Introduction and summary INTRODUCTION

OBJECTIVES to focus on each individual Autonomous Community's particular features and territorial, administrative and organisational situation. This Report plays a significant As in the three previous editions, the main aim in producing the role in fulfilling a social and educational need to make environmental information that Environmental Profile of Spain 2007 – Indicator-based Report, has is both easy to access and interpret available to the public and politicians by been to disseminate information about the current state of the presenting it in the form of indicators. At the same time, it also contributes towards environment in this country and the main factors that condition it. It is fulfilling the obligation to disseminate information established under a large proportion the first national indicator-based environmental report. of EU directives, as well as contributing to compliance with the regulatory obligations that these impose on a national scale. The three main objectives can be summarised as follows: On 25 June 1998, the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe approved the • Present an overview of the environmental situation in Spain, Aarhus Convention on access to environmental information, public participation in provide a break-down by Autonomous Community, and compare environmental decision-making and access to justice in environmental matters. The the data with the rest of the European Union (EU); basic premise is clear: in order for citizens to enjoy the right to a healthy environment and fulfil their duty to respect and protect it, they must have access to relevant INTRODUCTION • Contribute towards monitoring of sectoral and integration policies, environmental information and be entitled to participate in environmental decision- and; making. Furthermore, they must have access to justice when these rights are denied them. The Convention was ratified by Spain in December 2004 and came into effect • Monitor changes in the environment through a series of on 31 March 2005. indicators. Directive 2003/4/EC, of 28 of January 2003, on public access to environmental This edition essentially employs the same structure and set of information, and Directive 2003/35/EC, of 26 May, providing for public participation in indicators as previous reports, although some modifications have been respect of the drawing up of certain plans and programmes relating to the made as a result of the experience gained so far, changes in the environment, constitute the EU's legislative cornerstones in this field. These two environmental circumstances in this country, the emergence of new Directives were transposed into Spanish law by Act 27/2006 (Ley 27/2006) , of 18 July trends in information dissemination, and the obligation to comply with 2006, on right of access to information, public participation and access to justice in certain information requirements. environmental matters. This Act establishes that the Public Administration should produce and publish no less than one annual summary report on the state of the Among the new content, it is worth highlighting the incorporation of a environment and, every four years, produce and publish a comprehensive report. This new section that complements the existing material and provides report should address the issue from a national, regional and local (when applicable) environmental information on each of Spain's Autonomous perspective and its content must include data on the quality of the environment, the Communities and data on their territorial, social and economic pressure exerted upon it and a non-technical summary that is easily comprehensible features. This information is provided in the form of data sheets to the general public. intended to facilitate interpretation. This new section has been created because it is not possible to present a break-down by Autonomous Taking into account that the Environmental Profile of Spain provides a yearly snap-shot Community for every indicator. This is a restriction that has existed of the environmental situation in this country, analyses the greatest pressures on the since the Report was first created and that we are now endeavouring environment, and facilitates monitoring of the effectiveness of the policies to remedy. This additional data on each Autonomous Community helps implemented by analysing trends (particularly since it interprets data covering define a much broader environmental profile of Spain as it enables us extensive time periods), it is clear that this Report complies with the requirements of

14 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 15 INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION

the above-mentioned Act and complements the publications that both the National consumption and the environmental pressure derived from it to create a scenario and Regional Governments produce under their various areas of responsibility. In characterised by eco-efficiency. Therefore, we need to focus on optimising addition, it makes it easier for decision- makers to perform their task and develop and consumption of natural resources and showing greater respect for the environment propose measures designed to improve the environment and prevent deterioration of whilst ensuring that these are compatible with increasing the competitiveness of the its quality. Spanish economy.

In Spain, the Council of Ministers of 23 November 2007, approved the Spanish The Environmental Profile of Spain has been produced from the best available Sustainable Development Strategy (EEDS – Estrategia Española de Desarrollo information provided by the Spanish Ministry of the Environment, other ministerial Sostenible) developed within the framework created by its EU counterpart approved departments, institutions, State agencies and Regional Governments. It features by the Council of Brussels of 2001 and renewed by the Council of Brussels of 2006. contributions from a wide selection of people, among whom the Spanish EIONET The EEDS has been closely aligned with the European strategy and, like it, promotes network has once again played a leading role. As has been the case since the first sustainable development by integrating the economic, social, environmental and Report, the National Reference Centres and Regional Focal Points have provided the global perspectives. Its objectives include: guaranteeing economic prosperity, ensuring technical advice and data, as well as reviewing the proposed content, that have been protection of the environment and preventing degradation of natural capital, promoting necessary to produce this document and that form the foundations of the social cohesion, and contributing to the development of less advantaged countries in Environmental Profile of Spain. Part of this advice takes the form of suggestions on the quest to achieve global sustainability. The economic aspect of sustainable how to enhance the content, and these will be taken into consideration in future development is addressed under the National Reform Plan (PNR – Plan Nacional de editions. We would also like to make special mention of the work done by the Reformas) with which Spain has ratified the Lisbon commitment. The EEDS assumes representatives of the various Regional Focal Points and the contribution made by that the economic aspect is taken care of under the PNR and solely addresses the their own information network. This input has been crucial in producing this edition, environmental, social and global aspects of sustainability. particularly in the section providing environmental information on each of Spain's Autonomous Communities. In its final chapter, the EEDS proposes creation of a monitoring mechanism implemented through production of specific reports drawn up not only by the As has already been mentioned, this year's edition continues the series launched in Interministerial Group that drafted the Strategy, but also by the National Agency for 2004. Comparison with the previous publications makes it possible to analyse trends the Evaluation of Public Policy (Agencia Estatal de Evaluación de las Políticas in the state of the environment and in the influence exerted by the various factors that Públicas) and the Spanish Sustainability Monitoring Centre (Observatorio de la condition it. Like any document that draws on information from a wide range of Sostenibilidad de España) . The Strategy defines a set of indicators used to perform organisations and institutions, the Environmental Profile of Spain depends on the data monitoring, many of which coincide with those developed for the Environmental available. This has given rise to variations in some chapters. As a result, the Profile of Spain. information offered by several indicators has been summarised when trend analysis reveals, for example, that the issue being measured no longer constitutes an We need to be aware that Spain's enormous natural wealth and biodiversity may be environmental problem. threatened by the loss or alteration of its natural resources. The economic development that contributes so much to growth and social prosperity is one of the Some indicators have been removed due to a lack of up-to-date information and to the main causes of environmental degradation and the loss of natural heritage. fact that it has not been possible to contribute new data to the existing series and, Awareness of the links between economic performance and the environment needs therefore, advance or extend the analysis performed last year. This is the case, for to drive the move towards greater eco-efficiency in Spain's energy and resource example, of the indicator measuring Ramsar wetlands. Here, the decision was taken consumption. Decoupling economic growth from consumption of the resources that not to reproduce the indicator with the same information as in the previous edition fuel it will be achieved by reversing current trends, diminishing resource and to mention the reasons behind it in the introduction to the chapter.

16 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 17 INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION

However, when the availability of relevant new information makes it possible to create included in previous editions and is conditioned by the availability of certain variables. new indicators (e.g. bio-fuel consumption), the decision has been taken to produce This is the case, for example, of indicators that include information on the Gross them and include them in the Report. On occasion, the reason for incorporating them Domestic Product (GDP) or Gross Value Added (GVA) of a sector or economic activity. is provided by the significance of the phenomenon that they analyse. This is the case, for example, with the air transport indicator, which has been included again in this edition because of the boom in air travel in recent years and its impact on the STRUCTURE environment. This new edition of the Environmental Profile of Spain incorporates a new feature into Another common problem in this type of report, and that has been encountered in its structure that differentiates it from previous editions. In addition to the three main this one, is the inevitable time that it takes for sources to publish their information. blocks produced so far (Background, Environmental Areas and Sectors, and Appendices) This means that many indicators have only been updated to 2006, or even 2005, a new one, Autonomous Communities: basic data, has been created. This now even though the Report is published in 2008. In addition, the requirements of the appears third in the Report, making the Appendices the fourth and final block. document design and printing process set a deadline for data inclusion. If the time- frame in which to produce the report had been longer, it is likely that many of the This innovation constitutes a major advance in reports of this type as the indicators would have included more recent data. Unfortunately, extending the Environmental Profile of Spain is the first indicator-based publication to compile deadline was not compatible with the commitment to publish the Report within the detailed information on each of Spain's Autonomous Communities and Autonomous established dates. Cities and present it in a format that complements and contributes to the environmental analysis performed on the country as a whole.

The table below shows the total number of indicators by year for which data is Its inclusion has been made possible by the contribution made by each of Spain's available. Autonomous Communities which, through their Spanish EIONET representatives, have helped to define the content, verify the territorial and socio-economic data initially NUMBER OF INDICATORS BY DATE OF UPDATE proposed, and have supplied practically all the environmental information and 2000 2004 2005 2006 2007 Total no. of indicators perspectives that they have considered it relevant to highlight. 2 1 12 41 20 76

The aim is to present basic data on the environmental situation encountered in each This edition also seeks to establish a balance between the number and extent of the Autonomous Community, enriching this information with insights into territorial and socio- indicators, bearing in mind that an excessive number may hinder and delay economic issues. The section's content is divided up under the following five headings: production of the Report. Thus, one of the guidelines has been to restrict the number of indicators and, therefore, the length of the publication, to a manageable size. • Territorial and administrative data

Finally, another circumstance worth mentioning occurs when the source of information • Social and economic data modifies the methodology employed to calculate the base data, which naturally produces variations in the indicator's result and in the series of which it forms part. Sometimes, • Environmental data and information on key environmental issues these changes in methodology give rise to complete review of the data series, and these reviews do not always take historical data into account, which means that the • Other noteworthy features of the Autonomous Community available series are shorter. The emphasis on maintaining methodologically coherent series means that the indicators' reference period may sometimes be shorter than that • Recommended websites and publications

18 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 19 INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION

In order to prevent the Environmental Profile of Spain becoming unwieldy, the and assessment of the overall trend. When suitable data are available, it also information included on each Autonomous Community was restricted to two pages, a includes a break-down by Autonomous Community and corresponding graphs and decision that has enormously conditioned the content. The reception that this initiative maps, as well as references to the European Union that enable the reader to receives among users and within the Autonomous Communities themselves will compare the situation in Spain with that of other EU countries and the EU as a determine how the chapter is developed in future editions. whole. Whenever possible, analysis is complemented with assessment of the extent to which targets established either by legislation or the corresponding plans and The other chapters' content and format are similar to that of previous years. The programmes have been met. Background presents a summary of Spain's main territorial features and addresses some social and economic aspects. Furthermore, this edition examines the basic Finally, each chapter includes a notes section that explains the methodology characteristics of the country's river network in detail. employed, how the information is interpreted, relevant legislation, etc. It also includes the information sources used to compile and calculate the indicator and The second section constitutes the bulk of the publication and is divided up into websites or publications where it is possible to find further information related to the environmental and sectoral indicators grouped into the habitual 14 chapters. indicator.

These are as follows: HISTORY

1. Air 8. Industry The origins of this publication lie in the preliminary studies carried out by the Spanish Ministry of the Environment when creating the Spanish System of 2. Water 9. Fishing Environmental Indicators, ongoing development of which has resulted in a series of publications. Beginning with the initial proposal, "Environmental Indicators. A 3. Land 10. Tourism proposal for Spain" (“Indicadores ambientales. Una propuesta para España ”) published in 1996, several subsequent documents have been published, among 4. Nature & biodiversity 11. Transport them: "Biodiversity and Forests" ( “Biodiversidad y bosques” ), 1996; "Water and Soil" (“Agua y suelo” ), 1998; "Atmosphere and Waste" ( “Atmósfera y residuos“ ), 1999; 5. Waste 12. Households "Urban Environment" ( “Medio urbano” ), 2000; "Coasts and Marine Environment" (“Costas y medio marino” ), 2001; "Spanish System of Environmental Indicators for 6. Agriculture 13. Urban environment Tourism" ( "Sistema español de indicadores ambientales de turismo" ), 2003; "Trama 2005: Report on Transport and the Environment" ( "Trama 2005. Informe sobre 7. Energy 14. Natural and technological disasters transporte y medio ambiente" ), 2006; and "Trama 2006: System of Indicators for Monitoring Integration between Transport and the Environment" ( "Trama 2006. Each chapter begins with an introduction that summarises the area's key traits and Sistema de indicadores para el seguimiento de la integración del transporte y medio highlights the most relevant characteristics of recent years, as well as describing the ambiente" ), 2007. relevant circumstances surrounding the information in the chapter and indicators. It includes a chart of the indicators included in the chapter and states the goals In 2000, and with input from the Spanish EIONET User Group, work began to select a established for them and the trends observed. Each of the indicators is introduced set of indicators that would address Spain's main environmental issues and problems under the relevant title, which is followed by a key statement that highlights the main in sufficient depth and serve as the basis for a report on the state of the country's trend or circumstances. environment. This selection process resulted in an internal working document known as the Core Environmental Indicators (Tronco Común de Indicadores) , which were Where necessary, the text begins with a definition of the indicator and is followed by agreed on within the Spanish EIONET User Group. a graphical representation, either in the form of a graph or table, then by analysis

20 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 21 INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION

Next, taking the Core Environmental Indicators as the starting point, the task of The European Environment Agency defines an indicator as an “observed value representative of a phenomenon to study. In general, defining the content of the first report began. After selecting the indicators and indicators quantify information by aggregating different and multiple data. The resulting information is therefore synthesized. In short, indicators simplify information that can help to reveal complex phenomena”. deciding on a coherent structure, the first edition was produced. Indicators are used to simplify, quantify, homogenise or standardise and communicate, making information more comprehensible by summarising complex data series. They are different to data flows and statistics in that they relate the past, present and future to re- ference values, such as thresholds, baseline years and specific targets. In 2006, the Spanish Ministry of the Environment published the Public Bank of The EEA defines four types of indicator used to disseminate information on the environment: Environmental Indicators ( Banco Público de Indicadores Ambientales ) and made it • Descriptive indicators: these analyse what is happening to the environment and society. available via its website, updating the data used for the indicators in each edition of • Performance indicators: these compare the actual state of the environment with a specific set of reference conditions and therefo- the Environmental Profile of Spain. This initiative complements the Spanish System of re measure the distance between the current environmental situation and the desired one.

Environmental Indicators and its goal is to present and disseminate the information • Efficiency indicators: these relate environmental pressures to human activities. They provide insight into the efficiency of products compiled in the indicators via the MMA website and contribute towards raising and processes (efficiency in terms of the resources used and the atmospheric emissions and waste generated per unit of desired output). awareness about the key environmental issues affecting Spain nationally, regionally • Total welfare indicators: these analyse aspects of sustainable development. and locally. It is a markedly public venture and has been created with the intention of providing a useful resource to all members of the public, groups and organisations that require access to the best environmental information available.

The methodology employed to produce the Environmental Profile of Spain is similar to that used in reports published by the European Environment Agency (EEA) and other international organisations (European Commission, OECD, United Nations, etc.). In this respect, some of the indicators coincide with those established by the European Union to monitor its Sustainable Development Strategy, those used by the Commission to draw up its Synthesis or Spring Reports, and those defined by the EEA in its Core Set of Indicators. Design and production of the Environmental Profile of Spain has closely followed the criteria and methodology employed by the European Environment Agency in preparing its environmental assessment reports.

22 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 23 SUMMARY

AIR of 23 October), a downward trend is observed throughout the 1990-2006 period in SO 2 emissions, while there was a slight increase in NH 3 and NO X emissions. To meet Between 2005 and 2006, atmospheric emissions of polluting gases fell the 2010 targets, NO X emissions should be reduced by 38% (with regard to 2006), by 1.7%, the first time that the figure has decreased in Spain since the whilst those of NMVOCs should be reduced by 28.7%, figures which, according to the Kyoto Protocol was signed, indicating a new trend. Emissions in 2006 current trend, will require enormous efforts to be made.

stood at 433,339 kilotonnes of CO 2 equivalent, 49.5% above the amount assigned to Spain for the Kyoto Protocol’s baseline year (289,773 kilotonnes As regards regional background air quality, the only problems recorded have been

of CO 2-eq). In 2006, energy processing (including transport) was responsible related to ozone (the target value was exceeded at all the stations except for Niembro, for 78.1% of emissions. CO 2 was the only gas for which emissions in Asturias). Currently, neither particulate matter nor the remaining pollutants are a SUMMARY were reduced in 2006 compared with 2005 (2.3%), although it still problem in these non-urban areas. accounts for 83% of total emissions. The other pollutants increased

slightly on 2005, except for SF 6 and HFCs, which increased by a much Apparent consumption of ozone-depleting substances in Spain is steadily falling and is larger margin (19.1% and 10.9%, respectively). Over the period 1990- relegated to use in activities in which they are permitted. Approval in 2006 of

2006, CO 2 increased by 57.4%, CH 4 by 33.8% and N 2O by 8.2%. European Regulation 842/2006 regarding certain fluorinated greenhouse gases is also worth mentioning. This is an initiative that contributes to limiting the use of alternative Emissions of acidifying substances and eutrophying gases show an coolants that have a high global warming potential. imbalance: in the period 1990-2006, there was a 45.9% fall in sulphur oxide emissions, a 24.8% rise in ammonia emissions, and a 19.1% Act 34/2007 ( Ley 34/2007 ), of November 2007, on air quality and protection of the increase in nitrogen oxide emissions. The main contribution to overall atmosphere, is conceived as a new way of managing air quality. It replaces Act

SO 2 emissions in 2006 was by combustion in energy production and 38/1972 ( Ley 38/1972 ), of 22 December, on protection of the atmospheric transformation (77.9% of the total), followed by combustion in environment, and its enabling regulation, Royal Decree 833/1975 ( Real Decreto manufacturing industry (10.1% of total emissions). The same year, 833/1975 ), of 6 February. The new Act has been created to monitor, reduce and

transport produced 50.4% of the NO X emitted into the atmosphere. prevent atmospheric pollution in order to avoid or decrease the damage that it could The second-largest source was combustion in energy production and cause to people, the environment and other assets. The details of the full implications

transformation (21.5%). Agriculture emits the highest volume of NH 3 and obligations that it involves will not be known until the pertinent enabling regulation (almost 393,599 tonnes), accounting for 91.2% of the total. is passed. Nevertheless, it is worth highlighting the considerations it raises as regards protection of the atmosphere when planning sectoral policy and the creation of Over the period 1990-2006, tropospheric ozone precursor gas indicators to enhance the information available on the state of pollution and the emissions decreased, registering falls of 26.4% in total CO emissions effectiveness of the measures adopted.

and of 15.4% in those of NMVOCs. At the same tine, CH4 and NO X emissions rose by 33.8% and 19.1%, respectively. Transport was the sector that emitted most CO into the atmosphere in 2006, being WATER responsible for 33.1%. The majority of methane emitted into the Among the European regulations that came into effect in 2006, it is particularly worth atmosphere in 2006 was produced by agriculture (59.6% of the total) highlighting Directive 2006/7/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, of 15 and waste treatment and disposal (27.7%). February, on management of bathing water quality, which replaces Directive 76/160/EEC. In addition, in March 2007, the Water Information System for Europe In terms of the national emission ceilings established for 2010 (WISE) was set up as a joint project between the European Commission and the (Directive 2001/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, European Environment Agency.

24 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 25 SUMMARY SUMMARY

In order to address the problems arising from Spain's traditional water scarcity, the that most increased their desalination capacity in 2006. The main factor limiting use Government approved the Special Action Plans for Alert and Temporary Drought of desalination is almost exclusively economic and derives from the energy Situations ( Planes Especiales de Actuación en Situaciones de Alerta y Eventual consumption involved, which ranges between 3.5 and 3.8 kw/m 3. Sequía ), the National Water Quality, Sewerage and Treatment Plan 2007-2015 ( Plan Nacional de Calidad de las Aguas: saneamiento y depuración 2007-2015), and the Nitrate concentration is one of the key parameters used to assess the state of Spanish Plan for the Conservation and Rational Use of Wetlands ( Plan Español para la groundwater bodies. In 2006, the percentage of monitoring stations recording nitrate Conservación y el Uso Racional de los Humedales ), among others. It also created the concentrations above 50 mg/l varied considerably across the various River Basin Water Information System (SIA – Sistema de Información de Agua ) to integrate all of Districts. In comparison with 2005, the situation in the Douro and Guadiana River the sector's information sources. This centralised system is accessible from the Basin Districts improved substantially. On the other hand, the situation in the Tagus Spanish Ministry of the Environment website. River Basin District worsened and the percentage of stations recording exceedance levels above 50 mg/l doubled. Pollution levels in all of the other River Basin Districts The chapter presents a series of indicators that provide information both on available remained similar to the previous year. resources and on water quality. The results indicate a substantial improvement in quality, though not in quantity, as Spain has entered a new drought period. Biological Oxygen Demand (BOD5) is an indicator of organic pollution of rivers, and is Improvements in waste-water treatment and a decrease in consumption seem to be directly related to urban waste-water discharge. The available data indicate an the driving forces behind the rise in water quality. improvement from 1995 onwards, which coincides with the launch of the first National Sewerage and Waste- Water Treatment Plan 1995-2005 (Plan de Saneamiento y As regards water consumption, the volume distributed for both municipal supply and Depuración 1995-2005). Implementation of the Plan was accompanied by an agricultural use has fallen, with the former showing a 2% drop between 2004 and increase in the number of monitoring stations recording the lowest levels of organic 2005. In 2005, average water consumption per inhabitant per day stood at 166 litres, pollution, which rose to as high as 88.8% in the first half of 2007. However, ammonia compared with 171 litres in 2004. In agriculture, improvements to irrigation concentration does not show such a clear trend: since 2000, the situation has varied technology and techniques have produced a 7.3% reduction in water use and from year to year, with the percentage of stations registering the highest concentration consumption, resulting in the lowest consumption level of the last 10 years. In 2005, stabilising at around 10%, while those recording the lowest concentration levels have drip irrigation increased to account for 29.4% of the sector, expanding at the expense ranged between 58% and 47%. of gravity-fed irrigation, which stood at 47% that year. Meanwhile, comparison between the indices for water consumption and the sector's GDP indicate that it is Directive 91/271/EEC, of 21 May, on waste-water treatment, was implemented through progressing towards greater eco- efficient water use. the aforementioned National Sewerage and Waste-Water Treatment Plan 1995-2005. In 2007, it was estimated that, taking into account both plants that were already in Data for the 2006-2007 hydrological year show higher reservoir water levels than operation and those that were under construction, 91% of this plan had been either of the two previous years. However, it should also be pointed out that the first implemented as regards treating the pollutant load. In terms of reuse of treated water, half of the 2007-2008 hydrological year was the driest in the last 60 years. Data as at only 450 hm 3/year (14% of the total) is reused. The break-down by sector reveals that 2 January 2008 reveal that reservoir water levels have since fallen in most river agriculture receives 75% and leisure use receives 12%. The remainder is consumed basins. This decrease has been particularly dramatic in the Mediterranean watershed by industrial or environmental uses and municipal services. It is to be expected that and the water level nationally is below the 10-year average. application of the National Sewerage and Waste-Water Treatment Plan 2007-2015, drawn up by the Spanish Ministry of the Environment and the various Regional The goals of the AGUA Programme ( Actuaciones para la Gestión y Utilización del Governments, will bring a substantial improvement in water quality. The Plan's Agua – Water Management and Use Action Programme) include increasing available objectives include undertaking any work that was not carried out under the previous water resources. To achieve this, desalination of marine or brackish water is one of the plan, and implementing new actions. alternatives chosen. In 2007, Spain's desalination capacity stood at 2.1 hm 3/day, a 5% increase on 2006. The Canary Islands, Andalusia and Murcia have the greatest Finally, and as regards coastal bathing water quality, it can be affirmed that the trend installed capacity, while Melilla and Murcia were the two Autonomous Communities around Spain's coastline is towards clear improvement. This is revealed by the fact

26 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 27 SUMMARY SUMMARY

that in 2007, 88.7% of coastal bathing waters were rated as being of 'very good Strategic Plan for Natural Heritage and Biodiversity ( Plan Estratégico Estatal de Patrimonio quality' and 10.4% as being of 'good quality'. Nevertheless, in the final year of the Natural y de la Biodiversidad ) to protect Spain's most important habitats and species. period studied, there was also a slight increase in the percentage of bathing waters classified as being of 'unacceptable quality'. These rose from 0.7% of the total in In 2007, protected areas in Spain accounted for 9.22% of the country's total surface 2006 to 0.9% in 2007. Aforementioned Directive 2006/7/EC proposes a new area. Meanwhile, the Natura 2000 network now covers 26.43%. In absolute terms, four-category bathing water classification (poor, sufficient, good, excellent) and total protected terrestrial area currently stands at 13,576,855 ha which, when added reduces the previous list of 19 criteria to just 2 microbiological indicators – to the 799,075 ha of protected marine area, produces a total protected area of Escherichia coli and intestinal enterococci. 14,375,930 ha. In Catalonia, between 2005 and 2007, the terrestrial area covered by the Natura 2000 network increased by 56%, whilst protected marine area grew by LAND 63%. The other Autonomous Communities did not register any changes. The indicators in this chapter analyse the changes produced in land cover, the According to the National Biodiversity Inventory (INB – Inventario Nacional de typology of developed land on the coast, the area affected by erosion and the area at Biodiversidad ), 32% of Spain's vertebrates have not yet been assessed and for 6% of risk from desertification. The first indicator examines the changes produced in the them the data available are still insufficient. As regards threatened vertebrate taxa, birds period between the two Corine Land Cover projects (1990 and 2000) and refers to account for 52%, fish for 19%, reptiles for 12%, mammals for 11% and amphibians artificial surfaces in cities with over 100,000 inhabitants. It reveals growth, above all, for 6%. The state of conservation of terrestrial vertebrates as a whole appears to have in "industrial and commercial units", followed by an increase in "garden and/or open worsened between 1992 and 2007 according to the baseline established by the Red housing areas", i.e., residential areas outside urban centres. The break-down of Book of Vertebrates ( Libro Rojo de los Vertebrados ) published in 1992. artificial surfaces by type varies from one Autonomous Community to another. For example, Andalusia stands out particularly for the amount of area covered by "road As regards invertebrates, the INB has only considered 300 of the 60,000 that are networks and associated land". The next indicator reveals the changes that have estimated to exist in Spanish habitats. As a result, the data is considered insufficient. occurred in the 10-km-wide strip along Spain's coastline. This zone shows much In terms of flora (considering only vascular flora), of some 8,000 species, 1,500 are greater growth in artificial surfaces created by "garden and/or open housing areas" considered to be threatened and are included in the Red List of Vascular Flora (Lista and "sports and leisure facilities". Roja de la Flora Vascular) published in 2007. Of this number, 17% are considered to belong to one of the threatened categories. According to Act 42/2007 ( Ley 42/2007 ), This chapter also provides updated information from the National Soil Erosion Inventory conservation strategies should be drawn up for all endangered species by 2010. In (Inventario Nacional de Erosión de Suelos ) drawn up by the Spanish Ministry of the addition, a Spanish Catalogue of Threatened Species ( Catálogo Español de Especies Environment, which completes the existing data on 11 Autonomous Communities. The Amenazadas ) and a Spanish Strategy for Invasive Alien Species ( Estrategia Española final indicator reflects the area at risk from desertification diagnosed under the Spanish de Especies Exóticas Invasoras ) should be developed. National Action Programme to Combat Desertification (PAND – Programa de Acción Nacional contra la Desertificación ). The area at very high risk (1,029,517 ha) represents As far as forest ecosystems are concerned, the Third Spanish National Forest Inventory 2.03% of national territory, whilst the area at high and medium risk (8,007,906 and (IFN3 – Tercer Inventario Forestal Nacional ), which has yet to be completed, estimated 9,718,040 ha, respectively) represent 15.82% and 19.20% of the total. a total of 27,459,478 ha for 2006. This would represent an increase of 5.68% on the area recorded by the Second Spanish National Forest Inventory (IFN2) in 1996. This rise becomes even greater if only wooded forest area, which grew by 27% in the period NATURE & BIODIVERSITY 1996-2006, is analysed. Meanwhile, the non-wooded area has shown the opposite In 2007, conservation policy in Spain was boosted by approval of Act 42/2007 ( Ley trend, decreasing by 19%. In 2006, the IFN3 for the Basque Country and Navarre 42/2007 ), of 13 December, on Natural Heritage and Biodiversity ( Patrimonio Natural y was completed, showing an increase in wooded area of 2% and 20%, respectively. de la Biodiversidad ), which defines a series of planning, protection, conservation and restoration processes designed to maintain Spain's natural heritage and biodiversity Monitoring of forest health is performed by the Service for Protection against Harmful throughout its national territory. Under this Act, the Government intends to draw up a Agents Data Centre (CENDANA – Centro de Datos del Servicio de Protección contra

28 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 29 SUMMARY SUMMARY

Agentes Nocivos ), which reports to the Spanish Ministry of the Environment. recorded the highest rates, well above the national average (17.9 kg/inhabitant/year). CENDANA indicates that in 2007, an improvement in the state of forest defoliation Likewise, the glass recycling rate also developed positively: in the period 1990-2007, was observed in comparison with the previous year. Moreover, this improvement was the glass recycling rate increased by 30 percentage points to stand at 56%. This produced in both coniferous and broad-leafed trees and helped to palliate the poor represents a total of 936,337 tonnes of recycled glass in 2007, a 10.2% rise on the results recorded in 2005. In terms of causes of forest damage, 36% was caused by previous year. In 2006, Spain recycled 51% of its glass. However, when compared insects, 30% was due to abiotic damage and 12% was caused by fungi. with other European countries, it is still a long way behind the likes of Switzerland, Sweden and Belgium, where the recycling rate is over 90%.

WASTE Packaging waste recycling and recovery showed an upward trend between 1997 and Waste constitutes one of current society’s most serious problems due to its rate of growth 2005. The data reveal that the majority of municipalities with more than 5,000 and the hazardous nature of many substances. Waste generation is closely related to inhabitants (94%) operate a separate collection system. In 2005, Spain moved closer the life-cycle of materials, which runs from their extraction to the moment of their disposal. to the 2009 targets established by Royal Decree 252/2006 (Real Decreto 252/2006), Waste management is, and must be, one of the priorities of environmental policy and of 3 March, achieving a recycling rate of 50.4% and a recovery rate of 56.1%. In needs to be complemented by measures adopted within the various production sectors. absolute terms, in 2006, Ecoembes’ Integrated Management System handled 1,267 thousand million tonnes of packaging waste, of which 53% was recycled and This chapter presents a series of indicators that reveal the current situation in the 200,686 tonnes were recovered for their energy value. sector. According to the European Environment Agency, in 2005 a total of 592 kg of urban waste were collected per inhabitant, placing Spain in seventh position in the Finally, as regards sewage sludge production and use, the indicator shows that over 1 EU-15 in terms of waste generation. In the period 1995-2005, urban waste generation million tonnes of dry matter were produced in 2006, maintaining the upward trend in Spain grew by 15.6%, ranking the country ninth within the EU-15. seen since 1997 (689,000 tonnes). Agriculture continues to be the main use for this kind of waste (64.5%), which also produces bio-gas as a by-product. Finally, An effort is being made in Spain to unify estimation methodologies and bring about approximately 16% of this waste is disposed of in landfill. convergence towards agreed urban waste collection data as both the Spanish Ministry of the Environment and the Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE – Instituto Nacional de Estadística ) produce figures that are substantially different to those AGRICULTURE provided by the EEA. The MMA estimates that in 2006, 523.2 kg/inhab were Agriculture now operates within the new framework created by the latest CAP reform, collected, 4.6% more than in 2005. which ties subsidies to environmental protection, food security and animal welfare standards. This approach is designed to contribute to socio-economic development In terms of waste management, Spain incinerates less than 25% of its waste and and preservation of the rural landscape. recovers over 25%. The break-down of quantity of waste treated by facility type shows that landfill has increased, rising by 9% between 2005 and 2006. Support for rural development in Spain is reflected in approval of Act 45/2007 ( Ley 45/2007 ), of 13 December, on sustainable development of the rural environment. This Between the same years, waste incineration with energy-value recovery grew by 5.7%, aims to achieve better spatial integration of rural areas, enabling a complementary while the amount of waste managed at sorting and composting facilities increased by relationship to develop between rural and urban environments. Within this context, 8.3%; and the volume handled at sorting, biomethanisation and composting facilities this chapter analyses a series of indicators that monitor aspects of agriculture related rose by 4.0%. The 83.3% increase in waste treated at packaging sorting plants was to the environment. also significant. With regard to fertiliser consumption, the figures for 2006 were similar to those for As regards the paper-cardboard recycling rate, in 2006 this stood at 68.3%, a figure 2005 (estimated at almost 5 million tonnes). However, there was an increase in the above the EU average and a volume that exceeded 5 million tonnes for the first time. quantity of nitrogen products used. The indicator 'fertiliser consumption per hectare' In the break-down by Autonomous Community, the Basque Country and Navarre reflects this situation, showing 115.1 kg/ha in 2006 compared with 117.8 kg/ha in

30 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 31 SUMMARY SUMMARY

2005. In both cases, nitrogen fertilisers account for over 50%. Meanwhile, phytosanitary product consumption remained at a similar level to 2005. INDUSTRY In 2005 and 2006, there was a 3.3% increase in industrial productivity. This rise In 2006, the amount of organic farmland increased by 14.7% on 2005 and followed occurred alongside a general reduction in pollutant emissions by industry. For the first the upward trend seen in the period measured. As regards total utilised agricultural time since 1996, in 2006, the previous upward trend in energy consumption by area (UAA), organic farmland accounts for 3.7%, now representing almost 1 million industry was reversed and a notable fall of 5.21% as compared with consumption in ha. In terms of both absolute figures and proportion of total UAA, Andalusia takes 2005 was produced. CO 2 emissions by industry dropped by 0.73% between 2005 first place in the ranking of Autonomous Communities by contribution to organic and 2006, decreasing from 97,090 kt to 96,379 kt. The 8.83% reduction in N 2 farming. By crop type, the greatest area is devoted to pasture, grassland and forage, emissions was particularly significant. a category that recorded a significant 41% rise between 2005 and 2006. Meanwhile, the seed production and nursery sector was the one that registered Figures on production of waste and investment in environmental protection by industrial greatest growth. enterprises have been provided as a new indicator. In 2006, production of non- hazardous waste by the energy and mining and quarrying industries increased, while Irrigated area remained stable at around 13% of total agricultural area, although it is that generated by manufacturing industry fell. In contrast, production of hazardous worth highlighting that in 2006 this shrank slightly in comparison with 2005 to stand waste by the manufacturing and energy industries increased while that generated by at 12.5%. The break-down by irrigation system type reveals that for the first time the quarrying and mining fell. Once again, the amount spent on environmental protection area irrigated by localised systems exceeds the gravity-fed area. This is a significant by companies in terms of both investment and operating expenditure increased. piece of data as regards increasing water usage efficiency. Total Material Requirement also rose. This indicator measures the physical input of While irrigated area and fertiliser consumption appear to be stabilising, it is less material entering the national economic system. The number of industrial enterprises encouraging to see that an overall assessment of agriculture (eco-efficiency) reveals in Spain registered with the European EMAS Environmental Management System grew that GVA (which also includes livestock and fish farming) fell in 2005 and 2006. once more. This increase was mainly produced once again in the Autonomous Communities of Catalonia, Madrid and the Basque Country.

ENERGY The primary energy intensity indicator shows changes in the ratio between energy FISHING consumption and GDP from year to year. In 2005, this fell, correcting the previous European fisheries policy, which is common to all Member States, continues to seek upward trend and bringing Spain into line with overall European performance. In the sector's long-term viability by applying an ecosystem-friendly fisheries management

2006, there was a reduction in energy-related CO 2 emissions intensity, i.e. energy regime whilst taking into account the people whose livelihood depends on fishing, as well emissions per unit of GDP. This indicator continues to show major fluctuations that are as considering consumer interests. The EU-25 fishing fleet decreased from 88,467 strongly influenced by variations in climate and meteorology. vessels in 2005 to 87,004 in 2006, with 21.12% of this fall resulting from reductions in the Spanish fleet. The number of vessels in the Spanish fishing fleet operating in all In 2006, annual primary energy consumption decreased for the first time since 1990. fishing grounds fell from 13,694 in December 2005 to 13,398 in December 2006. The proportion attributable to coal fell; oil remained the same; and that attributable to gas increased. At the same time, the proportion provided by renewable energies The Spanish fleet's total catch has returned to a level similar to that recorded almost increased from 5.88% in 2005 to 6.60% in 2006. As regards the country's electricity 50 years ago. At the same time, there has been a slight increase in catches in generation structure, the share of electricity output produced by renewable sources adjacent waters, particularly in the Bay of Biscay and the Mediterranean. increased. Finally, when examining the energy sector's eco-efficiency, it is worth highlighting that while GDP growth continued, its greenhouse gas emissions and In 2006, Spanish aquaculture set a new record in terms of both production and primary energy consumption both fell. economic value. Almost 80% of total production and 30% of economic value was

32 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 33 SUMMARY SUMMARY

attributable to mussel farming, an activity that shows sharp annual fluctuations. (average 6,632 tourists/km), which reveals major differences between Autonomous Marine fish production continued to increase in 2006, with gilt-head sea-bream Communities; the Tourist Population Equivalent, which measures pressure from the (17,836 tonnes), European sea-bass (9,438 tonnes), turbot (6,214 tonnes) and tuna perspective of number of overnight stays in relation to resident population; the number (2,938 tonnes) reaching particularly significant volumes. In 2006, there were 5,206 of visitors to National Parks; and, as a new feature in this edition, key figures for rural marine aquaculture establishments, including mussel platforms, fish farms and tourism (accommodation, capacity, tourists and overnight stays). It is worth marine facilities. underlining that rural tourism provides an alternative means of income in areas traditionally dependent on farming and fishing. The indicator shows that it is a growing The eco-efficiency graph for fishing shows how the Spanish fishing fleet's number of sector and that, in environmental terms, it offers a viable alternative to the mass vessels and power continue to fall in line with the general trend seen in other European tourism found along Spain's coastline. countries. There has been an even greater decrease in total catch, although this varied depending on fishing ground. Gross Value Added also shows fluctuations, in part due to greater efficiency and modernisation in the sector, but also due to variations in mussel production from one year to the next. However, this trend is not applicable to TRANSPORT fish production in aquaculture facilities, in which output continues to rise each year. Transport is one of the main economic sectors and, moreover, it has an influence on nearly all other economic activities. It is characterised by high growth: in the period 1990-2006 passenger transport expanded by 90% and goods transport by 115%.

TOURISM Modal distribution in Spain is dominated by road transport, which continues to In 2007, the tourism sector recorded a positive end-of-year result in terms of both generate greatest demand for both passengers and goods. Between 1990 and 2006, number of tourists visiting Spain (58.5 million) and its contribution to the balance of air passenger transport grew by 266.8% and road passenger transport rose by payments, producing a surplus of 22,370.8 million. All of this occurred in a global 88.9%. Meanwhile, maritime passenger transport increased by 47.4% and rail context favourable to travel. The sector's social return, measured in terms of number of transport expanded by 32.1%. The road passenger transport segment witnessed people making social security contributions, grew by 4% to reach almost 2 million jobs. notable growth in motorcycle use, which grew at a greater rate than passenger car use in the period 2000-2006. As regards goods transport, in the period 1990-2006, From an environmental standpoint, tourism exerts significant pressure because of the a 0.2% drop was seen in rail while the other modes all increased, ranging from increase in transport (mainly by air and road), tourist and facility concentration on the 28.6% in maritime transport to 100.7% in pipeline transport and 143.9% in road coast, and the seasonal nature of holiday periods. In addition, it also brings extra transport. resource consumption, particularly of water, additional waste generation and an increase in pollutant emissions, among other impacts. Transport is one of the sectors with the biggest negative impact on air quality. Atmospheric emissions of pollutants by transport showed an increase in GHGs (88.8% In order to make tourism a sustainable activity and respond to the challenges that it between 1990 and 2006, according to IPCC criteria) and a drop in ozone precursors raises, the European Commission has drawn up an Agenda for a Sustainable and (28.7%) and acidifying substances (5.4%) in the same period. In terms of energy Competitive European Tourism. In Spain, following the end of the Integral Quality Plan consumption, transport is the largest consumer: it accounts for 39.2% of the total, for Spanish Tourism 2000-2006 (PICTE – Plan Integral de Calidad del Turismo surpassing industry's consumption since 2000. Español 2000-2006 ), the Government approved the Spanish Tourism Plan – Horizon 2020 ( Plan del Turismo Español, Horizonte 2020 ), which involves a strategic short- Air transport exerts increasingly significant pressure on the environment. The rise in and medium-term review of the Spanish tourism sector. The Plan has been designed air traffic seen in recent years counteracts the technological improvements made and around five broad strategic themes, one of which is sustainability. corrective measures implemented in the sector. In 2007, total air passenger traffic in Spain exceeded 210 million passengers, 8.7% more than the 2006 figure. If This chapter presents indicators that show the number of foreign tourists per resident passengers in transit are excluded, the total number of passengers amounts to (1.31 tourists/inhab in 2006); the number of foreign tourists per kilometre of coast 208,546,308. Over the period 1990-2007, air transport grew by 184.2%. In 2006, air

34 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 35 SUMMARY SUMMARY

transport had the third highest level of energy consumption (12.13%) among the Households play a significant role in energy consumption, waste production, water various modes, coming behind road and maritime transport. consumption and CO 2 emissions. This consumption is financed through households' participation in distribution of income. One of the trends revealed in this chapter is the In addition to its polluting gas emissions, land cover due to the infrastructure link between the increase in income and, in general, the increase in consumption, required, and the noise and vibration generated, transport also produces an except for water consumption. There is therefore a visible parallel between growth in enormous quantity of waste, much of which is hazardous, which requires specific gross disposable income per household (2000=100), which in 2005 stood at 122.95, management models (mainly reuse and energy-value recovery). End-of-life tyres, re- and energy consumption per household, which in 2005 reached 121.74. In absolute use of which is increasing, are particularly significant among the waste generated. In figures, gross disposable income per household in Spain climbed from 31,780 in the period 2000-2005, there was a 20.6% reduction in landfill and a rise in the other 2000 to 39,074 in 2005. Nevertheless, there are still major differences between management options: use as recycled material (925% increase) and energy-value Autonomous Communities. recovery (151.2% increase). The most recent National Greenhouse Gas Emissions Inventory ( Inventario de Gases Bio-fuels are gradually developing as an alternative to fossil fuels. However, their use de Efecto Invernadero de España ) shows there was also an important reverse in the has recently generated controversy, in response to which the EU is drawing up some trend in CO2 emissions in 2006. It is estimated that these fell by 8% on the 2005 basic sustainability criteria for their development and usage, which will be level, a drop that may be attributable to implementation of a series of preventive incorporated into the legislation governing the quality of fuels and promotion of measures and milder winter temperatures. renewable energies. In 2005, bio-fuel consumption in the EU-25 represented 1.0% of the total, while in Spain it accounted for 0.44%. However, in the period 2000-2006, there was a 12.9% rise in energy consumption for electrical usage and a 12.9% increase for heating/air conditioning (2.4% year-on- year Traffic accidents represent another of the major social problems associated with rise per household). In comparison with the previous year, 2006 shows an increase in transport. In the 1990-2006 period, in which the vehicle fleet expanded by 84%, the electrical usage, but a decrease in use for heating/air conditioning, which, overall, number of fatalities dropped by 40.9%, while the total number of victims (including produced a fall of 3.9% in energy consumption per household. deaths and injuries) only fell by 9.2% and the number of accidents with victims only shrank by 1.7%. The accident rate (ratio between the number of accidents with As regards water consumption per household, there has been a clearly favourable victims and vehicle fleet size), decreased over the 1990-2006 period by 46.7%. downward trend (with some fluctuations) since 2000. The awareness-raising Finally, the eco-efficiency analysis shows that since 2002, transport's GVA has grown campaigns and restrictions imposed in the context of generally low rainfall are very at a higher rate than its atmospheric emissions. Specifically, in the 1995-2006 period, likely to have contributed to this result. The INE calculates that water consumption per 3 the sector recorded economic growth of 74.3%. GHG emissions and demand for household per year in 2005 stood at 180 m3, whilst in 2000 the figure was 190 m passenger and goods transport also grew, but to a lesser extent. Therefore, from an per household per year. Meanwhile, the indicator that measures waste production per economic point of view, growth in the sector in recent years has taken place alongside household shows a certain slow-down, although the trend remains upward. Thus, lower growth in the environmental pressure that it creates. waste generation climbed from 1.44 tonnes per household per year in 2000 to 1.58 tonnes in 2005.

The number of passenger cars per household also remained stable and even showed HOUSEHOLDS a slight down-turn in 2006 (1.32 passenger cars per household) in comparison with The residential sector is made up of all permanently inhabited households. The sector 2005 (1.36 passenger cars per household), producing similar figures to 2000 and grew by approximately 20% over the 2000-2006 period, reaching the figure of 15.6 even 1998. In absolute terms, the number of passenger cars in the national vehicle million households in the latter year. This increase was due both to the rise in fleet in 2006 stood at 20.6 million, representing a 17% increase since 2000, a figure population and to the trend towards fewer members per household (in 2006, 44.5% fairly similar to the rise in the number of households. of households contained only one or two members).

36 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 37 SUMMARY SUMMARY

One aspect worth highlighting among the responses designed to increase quality of life URBAN ENVIRONMENT is the fight against noise pollution. The indicator presents a selection of data gathered In a context characterised by economic growth, the indicator that measures urban from strategic noise maps drawn up under the Noise Act 37/2003 ( Ley 37/2003 ) for pressure on land shows the relationship between urban population living in towns and state-managed highways and railways, as well as for Spain's large urban cities with more than 10,000 inhabitants and each Autonomous Community's total agglomerations. In the three Autonomous Communities selected (Asturias, Cantabria land area. It also shows the rate of growth since 2001, which stands at almost 12% and Murcia), a total of 212,000 people are exposed to noise levels of >55 Lden (dB). across Spain as a whole. The trend towards urban concentration affects all of Europe and is most evident in areas that offer employment and housing options for immigrant The chapter also presents an indicator that monitors the number of Sites of Cultural populations. Interest (immovable property category) that receive special protection under Spanish legislation. There are now 15,479 of these sites across Spain. In this urban context, transport constitutes an essential means of communication. Moreover, its importance is increased by the existence of urban sprawl. Use of private transport continues to grow, although public transport is providing a positive response to mobility challenges through a wider and higher quality offering in metropolitan NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS areas. In relation to the efforts to achieve sustainable mobility, this chapter presents a Neither the number nor magnitude of the natural disasters that occur in Spain are set of indicators based on data provided by the Urban Mobility Monitoring Centre comparable to those suffered in other parts of the world. Even so, every year a series (Observatorio de la Movilidad Urbana ). of phenomena and natural processes occur that affect a varying number of people. These events may often result in major economic loss and fatalities. In this case, they Air quality in the urban environment is closely linked to this increase in transport. As are considered natural disasters. In the period 1995-2007, there were a total of 676 regards NO 2, the downward trend of previous years ended in 2003 and was replaced deaths in Spain due to natural disasters. Of this number, 38% were caused by floods, by a slight rise in exceedance of the limits for average hourly concentrations. In just over 23% were due to storms (strong winds and lightning) and almost 12% were 2006, only towns and cities with over 500,000 inhabitants recorded average produced by forest fires. Since 2005, information on the number of victims of exceedance values above the limit set for 2010, while among other municipalities maritime storms, a phenomenon that between 1995 and 2005 was the second average values remained below the limit. This upward trend in the number of days in greatest cause of death in this category, is no longer available. which excess values were recorded is related to the increase in the number of diesel- powered vehicles. For particulate matter (PM 10 ), there has been a downward trend in Drought is an extreme phenomenon characterised by a shortage of precipitation over the number of days above the established limit (35 days per year since 2005), a certain period of time in comparison to an area’s normal rainfall. Reductions in water although this limit is still exceeded for the average of the three municipality size resources cause serious social, economic and environmental problems. They may also ranges. In terms of ozone pollution, a feature of areas far from the source of condition another of the major environmental hazards – forest fires. Looking at the precursor production and, therefore, far from cities, there was a significant increase Percentage of Normal Rainfall over the period 1941-2007, only 44.8% of the years between 2003 and 2005 that was strongly conditioned by the period's adverse (30 out of 67) recorded rainfall above the average figure for the period, which weather. constitutes an overall water deficit. In 2005, rainfall was the lowest it has been since 1941. Moreover, precipitation was also scarce the year before. 2008 looks likely to In order to improve quality of life in cities, a wide range of initiatives have been produce a similar result, which will be further exacerbated by the preceding years' launched, among which it is worth mentioning the Network of Networks for unfavourable circumstances. Sustainable Local Development ( Red de Redes de Desarrollo Local Sostenible ). This is promoted by the Spanish Ministry of the Environment and covers 20 million people in Forest fires constitute one of the most serious natural disasters produced in Spain. around 2,000 municipalities that signed up to the scheme (a group that increased in Not only do they generate undeniable environmental consequences, they also claim 2007 with the incorporation of Cantabria's municipalities). Within this context, local the lives of fire-fighters. Although fire is a natural process (lightning is one of the authorities are carrying out a series of initiatives designed to implement measures typified causes) considering forest fires as natural disasters may be seen as related to Local Agenda 21. controversial as around 80% are of anthropic origin (deliberate or due to negligence).

38 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 39 SUMMARY SUMMARY

However, 2007 was one of the lowest years in terms of number of forest fires and area affected. Looking at the figures for recent years, it is possible to highlight two key aspects: less wooded area has been affected than non-wooded area, and average area affected per fire once again fell in 2007 after a slight increase in 2006.

Industrial development does not come without an element of technological hazard. Road and rail accidents causing possible environmental damage, maritime accidents causing oil spills, and accidents in industrial facilities are a cause for concern and are governed by specific regulations. Between 1997 and 2006, there were over 500 road and rail accidents causing possible environmental damage during the transport of hazardous goods. The majority of these occurred during road transport. However, in recent years, this number has decreased. In fact, comparing 2006 with 2005, the number of accidents fell by 24.4% and, as compared with 2004, the drop was even greater (30.9%).

Over the period 1991-2006, there were 129 oil tanker accidents off Spanish coasts resulting in spills of over 7 tonnes. In 2006, four accidents involving oil tankers occurred off Spanish coasts, compared to two in 2005. The coasts of Andalusia, Galicia, the Canary Islands and Catalonia registered the highest number of accidents of this kind.

In the 1987-2007 period, there were 34 industrial accidents covered by the Seveso Directive resulting in discharges of dangerous chemical substances. Those occurring in 2006 and 2007 account for 26.5% of the total. In addition to polluting the environment, these accidents can also cause poisoning and death among humans.

40 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 41 1. Background

• Natural environment: river network • Economy 2005-2006 • Population • Social welfare • Public participation BACKGROUND

Located at the south-west tip of Europe, very close to the African continent, Spain con- sists of 17 Autonomous Communities and 2 Autonomous Cities. Mainland Spain occu- Natural environment: river network pies the majority of the Iberian Peninsula. Its national territory includes two enclaves in North Africa (Ceuta and Melilla), and two archipelagos (the Balearic Islands in the Mediterranean Sea and the Canary Islands in the Atlantic Ocean). It is characterised by Spain’s river network is closely related to two of its other physical features: its the wide diversity of its geography, climate and flora and fauna, which, alongside other social, cultural, political and economic factors, make it a varied and unique country. orography and its climate. Spain is one of Europe’s most mountainous countries. This

TERRITORY relief has divided the country into three watersheds (Cantabrian, Atlantic and Total surface area ...... 505,988 km 2 Mediterranean) and created the eight large basins of its major rivers. The boundary Area above an altitude of 600 m ...... 57.7% Highest point (Teide) ...... 3,721 m between the Atlantic and Mediterranean watersheds is marked by the broad ranges of m Length of coastline ...... 7,905 km the Iberian and Betic Mountains, which are where the major drainage divides are km Continental shelf (0-200 m) ...... 100,138 km 2 found: Picos de Urbión, Sierra Cebollera, Sierra de Albarracín and Sierra de Segura. CLIMATE Continental on the central plateau and in the Ebro Valley Temperate around the Mediterranean Arc and in the Balearic Islands Atlantic in Galicia and on the Bay of Biscay Sub-tropical in the Canary Islands Maximum annual precipitation above 1,000 mm (>2,000 mm in the NW) Minimum annual precipitation below 300 mm (<200 mm in the SE) BACKGROUND Average annual temperature between 14º and 20ºC

RIVER NETWORK No. of water bodies (rivers) ...... 3,792 Estimated total river length ...... 75,000 km No. of reservoirs (2007) ...... 1,179 No. of natural wetlands ...... 2,559

LAND COVER (%) CLC 2000 Arable land and permanent crops ...... 32% Natural grasslands and mosaic vegetation ...... 18% Forest area (wooded) ...... 27% Planning boundaries Semi-natural vegetation ...... 17% — — Autonomous Communities Open spaces and exposed soil ...... 2% Source: Hispagua, 2007 Rivers, reservoirs and wetlands ...... 2% Artificial surfaces ...... 2%

Population (Municipal Register as at 01/01/2007) Inhabitants ...... 45,200,737 Average density ...... 89.3 inhab/km 2 Apart from the north and north-west, Spain's climate is characterised by low rainfall Maximum density in an Autonomous Community ...... Madrid: 758 inhab/km 2 Minimum density in an Autonomous Community ...... Castile-La Mancha: 25 inhab/km 2 and high rates of evapotranspiration, typical of the Mediterranean climate, leading to Maximum density in a provincial capital ...... Barcelona: 16,242 inhab/km 2 Minimum density in a provincial capital ...... Caceres: 52 inhab/km 2 small amounts of surface water. Absolute flows of Spanish rivers are generally low. The two exceptions are the Douro and Ebro, in which flows are substantial. In both cases, Other population figures Increase in population between 2001 and 2007 ...... 4,353,366 inhab these river courses are fed by large basins and receive considerable input from Total no. of municipalities ...... 8,111 tributaries running down from the Cantabrian mountain range and the Pyrenees, No. of municipalities with over 100,000 inhabitants ...... 59 No. of municipalities with over 500,000 inhabitants ...... 6 respectively. No. of municipalities with 10,000-100,000 inhabitants ...... 662 No. of municipalities with under 10,000 inhabitants ...... 7,390 Life expectancy (2005) The remaining rivers have much smaller flows. The Tagus has the advantage that Male ...... 76.96 years Female ...... 83.48 years some of its tributaries collect large amounts of water from the Central mountain range

DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION and that it runs through a low valley that receives relatively substantial rainfall. The % of population in municipalities of <10,000 inhab. (7,390 municipalities) ...... 8.3% River Guadalquivir, the basin of which coincides approximately with the Guadalquivir % of population in municipalities of >10,000 inhab. (721 municipalities) ...... 91.7% Depression, is fed by a number of tributaries with sources in the Subbetic and

44 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 45 BACKGROUND BACKGROUND

Penibetic Mountains. Out of the Iberian Peninsula’s five major rivers, the Guadiana's course registers the lowest rates of precipitation. Another feature of the river network is the existence of broad basins that do not feed into river valleys, creating endorheic drainage systems that flow inland. This forms Generally speaking, river flows reflect the distribution of rainfall throughout the year. shallow lakes of varying sizes, which mostly disappear during the summer months. This makes it possible to classify them into two categories: rivers in which the summer Two of the most important are the La Nava and Gallocanto basins, the latter of which minimum has an insignificant impact on flow (river courses that receive considerable has an endorheic basin covering an area of 543 km 2. rainfall), and rivers in which the summer minimum is long and has a significant impact on flow (river courses in dry and semi-arid areas). This is the Peninsula’s most Owing to Spain's geography, the river network is made up of a large number of common type and the country’s main rivers, with the exception of the Ebro, belong to tributaries (some very large) and sub-tributaries running over very mountainous relief. this category. Rivers in wet parts of Spain are usually short, but with a high flow This gives rise to another feature of many of the country's rivers: torrential flow. The volume, as seen in the cases of the River Miño in Galicia and the River Nalón in table above shows the considerable height at which the Peninsula’s main rivers have Asturias. The country's Mediterranean rivers have irregular regimes which, in many their source, with the Douro and the Ter surpassing an altitude of two thousand cases, could be considered to represent a transitional classification between river and metres. dry watercourse. TRIBUTARIES OF SPAIN'S MAIN RIVERS OVER 200 KM LONG Overall, there is a clear differentiation in the Peninsula’s river network between the Atlantic River (tributary) Genil Esla Pisuerga Gabriel Segre Tormes Sil Jalón Alagón watershed and the Mediterranean watershed. These watersheds are also characterised Length (km) 237 275 275 263 261 247 225 224 201 by their high and low rainfall levels, respectively, which result in a clear imbalance. Source: Basin Authority websites

River basins (1) consist of a drainage area which, via a network of watercourses, carries These rivers have to cross a considerable difference in elevation from their source, its water to a main river. As a whole, the main river basins in the Atlantic watershed with average incline in excess of two metres per kilometre (the limit above which a cover an extensive surface area exceeding 300,000 km 2. The water in a basin does river is considered to be torrential). This is the case of rivers flowing into the Bay of not just consist of surface water, but also includes natural groundwater deposits Biscay, for the Ebro's Pyrenean tributaries, and for rivers in the south of the (aquifers), which play a major role in the water cycle. Peninsula.

DATA ON THE PENINSULA’S MAIN RIVERS Finally, it should be noted that a large number of works have been carried out on Length Total basin Altitude at Spanish Average flow River in Spain Total length basin area area 3 rivers (dams and reservoirs) to regulate their flow, prevent floods, store water for times source (masl) (km 2) 2 (m /s) (km) (km ) of scarcity and generate hydroelectric power. The table below shows the number of Ebro * 1,980 910 910 84,415 85,362 426.0 dams built in Spain over the years. Tagus 1,593 731 1,006 55,810 80,600 500.0

Douro* 2,160 572 897 77,334 97,290 675.0

Guadiana 1,040 438 744 55,513 67,133 70.0 Construction period of dams No. of dams % of total Guadalquivir 1,400 657 657 58,003 58,003 164.3

Júcar 1,700 498 498 42,989 42,989 49.2 Before 1900 51 5.05

Segura 1,413 325 325 18,870 18,870 26.3 1900-1929 85 8.42

Miño 600 310 310 17,757 17,757 340.0 1930-1959 220 21.80

Turia 1,680 280 280 6,394 6,394 14.0 1960-1989 484 47.98

Ter 2,480 209 209 3,011 3,011 17.15 1990 onwards 169 16.75

Source: Basin Authority websites Source: MMA, 2007 Notes: The international section of the Douro (shared with Portugal) is 112 km long. The French part of the Ebro basin covers 502 km 2 and the part in Andorra covers 445 km 2.

(1)A river network is an area where water converges through a network of tributaries into one single main river, which then carries it to the sea. It is therefore a natural network that does not coincide with political administrative boundaries (Source: Hispagua).

46 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 47 BACKGROUND BACKGROUND

River basin management Drawing up plans to address water problems (especially deficits and floods) and take advantage of water resources have been ongoing tasks in Spain for many years and at Spain has been a pioneer in hydrological and hydraulic study and management, adopting very different political, economic and social times. Since the first attempts to analyse a territorial approach that focuses on river basins and is based on policies developed between alternatives and draw up proposals in the late 19 th century, through to the present the second half of the 19th century and the first third of the 20 th . The aim throughout day, there have been many examples of river basin management planning, such as has been to make rational use of the scarce and irregular water resources available. the Plan Gasset in 1902 (greatly influenced by the ideas of Joaquín Costa); the National Hydraulic Works Plan (Plan Nacional de Obras Hidráulicas) for irrigation in These initiatives began in earnest in 1861, when studies were carried out with a view 1933; the General Public Works Plan (Plan General de Obras Públicas) of 1939-1941; to creating a series of authorities that, based on natural river basins, would manage the Economic and Social Development Plans (Planes de Desarrollo Económico y existing resources. As a result of these studies, the “Hydraulic Divisions” (Divisiones Social) in the 1950s and 1960s; and the National Hydrological Plan (Plan Hidrológico Hidráulicas) were set up in 1865 and entrusted with the following tasks, among others: Nacional) , currently in effect, approved by the Spanish Parliament in 2001.

• Conduct studies on river regimes. Comprehensive regulations govern the Hydrographical Authorities’ operations. Their • Inspect canal and reservoir works carried out by corporations. legal basis is laid down by the Spanish Constitution of 1978 and reflected, among • Direct construction of canals and reservoirs using budgetary resources. other legislative acts, in the Water Act, Legislative Royal Decree 1/2001 (Ley de Aguas, • Build channels and flood defence systems. RD Legislativo 1/2001) of 20 July (3) ; the Regulation of Public Water Resources, Royal • Inspect work on canals, reservoirs and dams built under concession wherever Decree 849/86 (Reglamento del Dominio Público Hidráulico, RD 849/86) of 11 water is consumed or flow regime is altered. April (4) ; the Regulation of the Public Administration of Water and Water Planning, Royal Decree 927/1988 (Reglamento de la Administración Pública del Agua y de la In 1926, the Hydrographical Authorities (Confederaciones Hidrográficas) (2) were set Planificación Hidrológica, RD 927/1988) , of 29 July (5) ); and Royal Decree 650/1987 up, adopting basins as the natural geographic demarcation. Although the first two (Real Decreto 650/1987) of 8 May 1987, defining basin authorities' territorial jurisdiction; hydrographical authorities (Ebro and Segura) were set up that same year, the in addition to regulations laid down by the EU and the Regional Governments (6) . Hydraulic Divisions were kept on to carry out the task of managing the basins’ legal, concessionary and administrative affairs. The hydrographical authorities took on the More recently, Royal Decree 125/2007 (Real Decreto 125/2007) of 2 February, which work of building state infrastructure and supporting municipalities, provincial councils lays down the territorial scope of river basin districts (7) , incorporates this new and individuals. In the 1940s, hydrographical authorities were structured into two very administrative concept to adapt Spain's legislation to the Water Framework Directive. similar bodies: Hydraulic Services Confederations and Authorities (Confederaciones y According to this Royal Decree, river basin district shall mean “an area of land and Delegaciones de Servicios Hidráulicos) . This latter group became the Southern Spain sea made up of one or more neighbouring river basins and the transitional waters, (previously Guadalhorce), Tagus and Guadiana Hydrographical Authorities. groundwater and coastal waters associated with such river basins.”

DIAGRAM OF A HYDROGRAPHICAL AUTHORITY'S ORGANISATIONAL STRUCTURE Each river basin district is considered to include all the groundwater located beneath GOVERNING COUNCIL Water Commissariat the limits defined by the boundaries between river basins in the corresponding river PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION WATER COUNCIL Technical Director basin district. In the case of aquifers shared between more than one river basin PRESIDENT district, each is assigned the part of the aquifer corresponding to its respective AUT. COMMUNITIES RESERVOIR WITHDRAWAL General Secretary territorial area, with the obligation to ensure that its management is co- ordinated USERS USER’S ASSEMBLY Water Planning Office among the basin districts affected. LOCAL BODIES Boards of Exploitation (3) Legislative Royal Decree 1/2001 of 20 July, approving the consolidated text of the Water Act (Official State Gazette No. 176, of 24 July 2001). (4) Royal Decree 849/86 of 11 April, approving the Regulation of Public Water Resources, which implements preliminary titles I, IV, V, VI and VII of Act 29/85 of 2 August, Boards of Works Source: Hispagua, 2007 on water. (5) Royal Decree 927/1988 of 29 July, approving the Regulation of the Public Administration of Water and Water Planning, implementing titles ii and lii of the Water Act Advisory Body Governing Bodies Participating Management Bodies (Official State Gazette No. 0209, of 31 August 1988). (6) Royal Decree 650/1987 of 8 May (Official State Gazette No. 122, of 22 May 1987). (2) Royal Decree of 5 March 1926 (Madrid Gazette, No. 65). (7) Royal Decree 125/2007 of 2 February, establishing the territorial scope of river basin districts (Official State Gazette No. 30 of 3 February 2007).

48 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 49 BACKGROUND BACKGROUND

The new concept of river basin district is structured around Spain’s long tradition of The WFD does not only propose specific actions to protect waters, but also river basin management and is adapted in general terms to the organisational incorporates the whole process of water planning. In this respect, it proposes a structure and division of power between the State and the Regional Governments. strategy aimed at achieving proper water resource management, culminating in Consequently, in defining the new management concept, the current structure of river preparation and implementation of a Water Plan (Plan Hidrológico) for each river basins has incorporated groundwater, transitional waters and coastal waters. basin district.

The Directive defines a series of tasks to be carried out, which are inter-related and New approach to water resource management must be implemented in a co-ordinated manner. Within this framework, the most important tasks carried out so far are those laid down by articles 5, 6 and 8 of the (8) The Water Framework Directive (WFD) came into effect in December 2000, Directive, establishing identification, demarcation and classification of water bodies; establishing a new context offering protection to all waters in EU Member States. This study of the repercussions of human activity on these water bodies; economic analysis Directive incorporates the basic principles of modern water resource management of water use; creation of a register of protected areas in each river basin district; and and, for the first time, includes all waters: inland surface waters, groundwater, drafting of water status monitoring programmes. transitional waters and coastal waters.

Its essential objective is to achieve good status and sustainable use of waters by 2015, Classification of surface waters for which purpose basic tools such as water planning, management by river basin, economic analyses and public participation have been established. The Directive SPAIN: CLASSIFICATION OF SURFACE WATERS establishes the concept of “water bodies”, understood to mean “the units of analysis Water body category No. of water bodies identified for monitoring compliance with environmental objectives. Necessary measures will be Rivers 3,792 applied to reach such objectives”. The environmental goals pursued are summarised Lakes 319 in the following table: Transitional waters 168

Coastal waters 351 WATER FRAMEWORK DIRECTIVE: ENVIRONMENTAL GOALS TOTAL 4,360

Inland surface waters Groundwater Source: Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA), 2007: Water Planning. “Summary of General Studies of River Basin Districts in Spain”. Prevent the deterioration of the status of all water bodies Protect, enhance and restore all water bodies by 2015 at the latest

Reduce pollution from priority substances, and cease or In the case of rivers, the first task carried out to classify them was to define the phase out emissions, discharges and leakages of priority Prevent or limit the input of pollutants hazardous substances “significant river network”. This work was carried out by the Centre for Water Studies (Centro de Estudios Hidrográficos) under the Spanish Centre for Public Works Studies Comply with regulations and objectives for protected areas and Experimentation (CEDEX – Centro de Estudios y Experimentación de Obras

Reverse the significant and sustained upward trends in Públicas ) in collaboration with river basin authorities. A river is considered significant concentrations of pollutants produced by human activity when the surface area of the drainage basin exceeds 10 km 2 and average annual input is over 100 l/s (3.15 hm 3/year).

(8) Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000, establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy [DOCE 327 L, of 22-10-00]

50 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 51 BACKGROUND BACKGROUND

WATER BODIES AFFECTED BY PRESSURE AND FREE OF IMPACT RIVER BASIN DISTRICTS

No of water No. of water bodies Type Name Territory River basin district bodies (rivers) affected by pressure No impact Basque Country Inland Basins 30 17 48 Guadalquivir river basin, and the river basins that Guadalquivir River Basin North 291 259 106 feed into the Atlantic Ocean, from Palos de la District Frontera to the mouth of the Guadalquivir. Galicia-Coast 466 261 69 Miño-Limia 249 229 103 River basins that feed into the Mediterranean Sea Douro 315 216 342 RIVER BASIN between the mouth of the Almanzora and the left Tagus 285 264 91 DISTRICTS WITH Segura River Basin District bank of the Gola del Segura. This also includes the Rambla de Canales sub-basin and the endorheic Guadiana 54 40 INTER-COMMUNITY 229 basins of Yecla and Corral Rubio. BASINS Andalusian Atlantic Basin 113 75 14 Guadalquivir 250 83 (shared by more than one 325 River basins that run out in the Mediterranean Sea Autonomous Community) Andalusian Mediterranean Basin 120 107 32 between the left bank of the Gola del Segura and the mouth of the River Cenia. This excludes the Segura 69 48 9 Júcar River Basin District intra- community basins in Valencia, the Júcar 296 181 76 transitional waters associated with them and the coastal waters associated with the coastline of Ebro 560 177 699 intra-community river basins. Catalonian Inland Basins 260 181 45

Balearic Islands no data Melilla River Basin The territory of this autonomous city and its Canary Islands no data District transitional and coastal waters. Ceuta and Melilla no data River basins that feed into the Bay of Biscay from Source: Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA), 2007: Water Planning. “Summary of General Studies of River Basin Districts in Spain”. the mouth of the River Eo to the French border, including transitional waters, except the basins on In order to define river types, an overall classification has been made for the country North River Basin District the left bank of the River Eo and excluding transitional waters associated with the Basque as a whole, identifying types that are common to all river basin districts and taking into Country Inland Basins. This includes the Spanish account a series of variables (9) . This has lead to the definition of 33 types on the territory of the Rivers Nive and Nivelle. Peninsula and Balearic Islands (e.g. main watercourses, large and small Mediterranean watercourses, mountain rivers, high mountain rivers, Mediterranean Douro River Basin District The Spanish part of the Douro river basin. rivers, coastal rivers, rivers in La Mancha, Basque Country-Pyrenean rivers, etc.). For RIVERBASIN each of these types, a series of baseline conditions are defined equivalent to the The Spanish territory of both river basins, plus the DISTRICTS Miño-Limia River Basin District corresponding transitional and coastal waters. status of water bodies not subject to significant alteration by human activity SHARED WITH OTHER (classification of "very good status"). This task is still at implementation stage, although COUNTRIES Tagus River Basin District The Spanish part of the Tagus river basin. studies have been carried out in specific areas and those defined by the Basin (demarcation of the Authorities in the reports relative to article 5 of the Directive (WFD). Spanish part) The Spanish part of the Guadiana river basin, plus Guadiana River Basin District the Spanish part of its transitional and coastal In each River Basin District, analyses have been performed on the pressures affecting waters. water bodies in the “river” category. Except for the areas around the headwaters of rivers, most of the network is affected by one pressure or another caused by human The Spanish part of the Ebro river basin and its transitional waters, of the Garona river basin and (10) activity, with very few water bodies in this category being free of pressure . The other river basins that feed into the Atlantic Ocean Ebro River Basin District across the French border (except those of the corresponding table shows the waters bodies (rivers) considered to be suffering Rivers Nive and Nivelle). Also the Laguna de pressure in each River Basin District. Gallocanto endorheic basin.

(9) Altitude, annual temperature variation, basin area, average annual flow, specific average annual flow, estimated conductivity, latitude, longitude, Strahler order of the river, average gradient of the basin, percentage of months with zero flow and average annual temperature. The territory of this autonomous city and its Ceuta River Basin District (10) The types of pressure taken into account are: diffuse-source pollution; point-source pollution; abstraction; morphological alterations; water regulation, transfer and diver- transitional and coastal waters. sion; land use; other types not included in the list.

52 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 53 BACKGROUND BACKGROUND

Although the construction sector's growth rate was moderated somewhat, it was once (11) Economy 2005-2006 again the economy’s most dynamic sector in 2006 and recorded a 5.3% increase in GVA. There was a noticeable trend towards deceleration throughout 2006, except in In 2006, Spain's economy operated in a more favourable international economic the third quarter, which saw a considerable increase in approval for housing due to environment than the previous year as the world economy registered the highest the expected entry into effect of the Spanish Building Code (Código Técnico de growth of the last decade. The EU economy, however, showed more balanced growth Edificación) . than in foregoing years. The European export market benefited from the worldwide context, despite the euro appreciating throughout the year. All Member States Public Administration investment accounted for 34.5% of total tenders by Public registered positive growth ranging between 6% in Ireland and 2% in France, Italy and Authorities in the construction sector. The largest increases were recorded in Portugal. As regards recent Member States, these countries continued their growth of investment by the Ministry of the Environment, which raised spending by 121%, previous years at rates above the Community average. allocating the majority to the State Water Companies (Sociedades Estatales del Agua) . In contrast to the economic situation, on an institutional level 2006 saw no major agreements reached on matters affecting the future of the Union. On 1 November In 2006, despite being affected by drought, the primary sector finished the year 2006, the Treaty establishing a European constitution was due to come into force, but with an increase in productivity, which had a positive effect on agricultural rejection by France and Holland led to the project's halt. A period of reflection began, income. That year, the measures set out by the Common Agricultural Policy culminating in a less ambitious agreement favouring consensus, which was signed at (CAP) of 2003 began to be applied. These specifically involved decoupling the end of last year in Lisbon (12) and is now in the process of being ratified by Member States. subsidies from production, which led to a reduction in the surface area planted with some crops (durum wheat, legumes, cotton, tobacco and beet). It is worth highlighting the increase in area planted with bio-fuel crops, which amounted to Production 223,000 ha.

Spain's economy grew by 3.9%, the highest rate since 2000, although it continued to The regulations governing the fishing sector were completely reviewed: in 2006, be based on domestic demand, as in previous years, leading to greater household the European Fisheries Fund was approved (in force since 2007), representing a borrowing. This favourable contribution from the domestic market was complemented modification of fisheries policy aimed at achieving sustainable fisheries. by positive results from the foreign market. Nevertheless, the Spanish economy’s need Specifically, it was agreed to maintain the ban on anchovy fishing and reduce the for financing stood at around 8%, although the rate of increase slowed. Total Allowable Catches (TAC) for hake and Norway lobster in Iberian waters, whilst increasing the TAC for northern hake by 20%. Furthermore, the Fisheries As regards economic sectors, 2006 could be considered the start of a trend towards Agreement with Morocco was approved in December 2006 and came into effect certain rebalancing, with greater participation from industry as a whole. The GVA for in February 2007, allowing Spanish fishing vessels to operate in that country’s industrial sectors grew at an average annual rate of 3.3%, three points above the fishing banks for four years. A 6-year agreement was also reached with growth for 2005. This recovery in industry is also reflected in the Industrial Production Mauritania. Index (IPI), which rose by 3.8% in 2006, compared to 0.7% in 2005. In this regard, it is worth highlighting the recovery in the automobile industry driven by foreign After the construction sector, the next most buoyant was the services sector. Retail demand, and the relative stability in the textile sector following substantial adjustment in 2005. Furthermore, the energy sectors reduced their activity as a consequence of recorded bigger growth than the previous year, especially in the sale of foodstuffs. the year's mild weather. Meanwhile, the telecommunications sector also registered a considerable increase, although with widely varying performance in its main services. In this respect, mobile

(11) Spanish Economic and Social Council (Consejo Económico y Social): “Report on Spain’s Socio-Economic and Labour Situation in 2006" ("Memoria sobre la situación telephony was the most dynamic segment, while land-line telephony seems to have socioeconómica y laboral de España en 2006"). Madrid, CES Publications Department, 2007.

(12) The Treaty of Lisbon was signed on 13 December 2007. reached a ceiling.

54 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 55 BACKGROUND BACKGROUND

This economic activity was governed by moderately restrictive policies, which meant female employment rate and the need for greater competition in the retail distribution that the government accounts showed a fiscal surplus at the end of the year. and energy sectors. Furthermore, the European Central Bank’s monetary policy in the eurozone kept interest rates low, stimulating Spain’s domestic demand. In October 2006, the Spanish Government presented the annual progress report on the PNR, stating that, during its first year in effect, over half (52.4%) the measures set MACRO-ECONOMIC INDICATORS: SPAIN, EUROZONE, EU-15 AND EU-25 out had been approved. Income per capita reached 98.8% of income in the EU-25 GPD growth Employment growth Inflation rate Public deficit and the employment rate stood at 63.3%. The European Commission considered that

2005 2006 (e) 2005 2006 (e) 2005 2006 (e) 2005 2006 (e) Spain was progressing adequately, although it also mentioned that measures should

España 3.5 3.9 3.1 3.1 3.4 3.6 1.1 1.8 be applied to improve competitiveness, the main challenge facing the Spanish

Zona euro 1.4 2.7 0.8 1.4 2.2 2.2 -2.5 -1.6 economy.

UE-15 1.5 2.8 0.8 1.3 2.1 2.2 -2.3 1.6

UE-25 1.7 2.9 0.9 1.5 2.2 2.2 -2.4 -1.7

Source: Eurostat and European Commission. Economic forecasts for spring 2007-2008, May 2007. Autonomous Communities: movement towards convergence (e): estimate

Spain’s progress since it joined the European Union has allowed it to achieve Instrument for change: the National Reform Programme economic convergence with the rest of Europe’s economies, a process enhanced by EU Structural Funds. Accordingly, in the 2000-2006 period, Spain’s regions grew on Throughout 2006, structural changes were implemented within the framework of average by between 2.8% and 3.9%. Furthermore, the difference in per capita the National Reform Programme (PNR – Programa Nacional de Reformas ), income among Autonomous Communities shrank by ten points. focusing on aspects like the need to increase competition in the electricity sector and retail trade. This programme also included Community priorities relating to the In 2006, the most dynamic Autonomous Communities were Murcia, Cantabria, the European Energy Strategy, encouraging business activity, increasing employment Basque Country and Galicia, all recording growth of 4.1%. By comparison with the opportunities in certain job categories, and promoting investment in knowledge and previous year, Valencia, Galicia, Cantabria and the Balearic Islands were the most innovation. buoyant, partly due to the construction and industry sectors in the first three and the recovery of tourism in the latter. The PNR develops the guidelines of the renewed Lisbon Strategy, giving greater priority to sustainable growth and to employment. The Spanish Government, In the 2000-2006 period, the Spanish economy’s real GDP grew at an annual which submitted the PNR 2005-2008 to the EU for review, defined the following average of 3.3%, with Murcia leading this growth (3.9%). As mentioned above, the priority targets for 2010: achieve full convergence with the EU-25 in income per difference in GDP per capita (purchasing power) has dropped by 10 points in the capita and increase the employment rate, approaching the Strategy’s initial target last 6 years. In terms of euros per inhabitant, in 2006 Madrid recorded per capita of 70%. income of 28,850, compared to Extremadura with 15,504. The Basque Country, Navarre and Catalonia also have a nominal GDP per capita above the EU-25 The Spanish programme was structured into seven areas (13) , and was favourably average (24,500 per inhabitant), although the remaining regions have not yet reviewed by the Commission. Its strong points were considered to be the effort to achieve budgetary stability, creation of an R&D and Innovation programme, and reached this figure. implementation of a Strategic Infrastructure and Transport Plan (PEIT – Plan Estratégico de Infraestructuras y Transporte ). Its weak points were considered to The need to accelerate convergence between Spain's Autonomous Communities will include the need to reduce labour market segmentation, the imbalance in the male- be met by designing long-term policies based on human resource training, technology development and energy efficiency and sustainability. Actions co-financed by the EU (13) 1) Macro-economic and budgetary stability, 2) PEIT and AGUA Programme, 3) Increase and enhancement of human capital 4) Research, development and innovation strategy (INGENIO 2010), 5) Greater competition, better regulation, greater efficiency in public authorities and competitiveness 6) Labour market and social dialogue. for the next six years have been designed with this in mind.

56 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 57 BACKGROUND BACKGROUND

age bands (between 30 and 64 years old), while the lowest are at either end of the Population scale (young people and over-65s).

(14) Men and women in Spain Analysis of men and women’s income in terms of educational attainment reveals that although there are still differences according to gender, they are smaller among In 2006, Spain’s resident population amounted to 45,200,737 people, of which people who have received higher education. In terms of area of activity, industry is 50.57% were women and 49.43% were men. The 1998-2006 period registered where the fewest differences exist. Income has dropped for both men and women in growth of 12.2%, unequally distributed between the two genders, with a 2.4% the last 10 years. difference in favour of men, even though natural population growth favours women. The higher growth of the male population is mainly due to immigration. Women's position as regards income depends considerably on family structure. Single- parent families whose head is a woman receive lower average incomes per In 1998, the number of foreign residents stood at 637,085. However, by 2006, this person than other types. Their standard of living is only higher than that of elderly figure had risen to 4,144,166 (53.46% males and 46.54% females). 68.1% of this women living alone. People in such situations are most vulnerable to relative poverty. foreign population comes from eleven countries (15) , the main countries of origin being Morocco (563,012), Ecuador (461,310) and Rumania (397,270). Distribution by Regarding family structure, it is worth highlighting the significant change in recent gender differs greatly according to country of origin; in this respect, the number of years. The most common form of cohabitation in Spain is the two-person unit, with or Moroccan males doubles the number of women, while among emigrants from Andean without children. The transformation of Spanish society has given rise to new forms of countries, the proportion of women is greater than that of men. cohabitation and, in recent decades, the number of people living alone has increased (mainly among women in urban environments), as have the number of single-parent SPAIN: POPULATION BREAK-DOWN BY GENDER, 2006-2007 families (1 adult with children or grandchildren) and common-law couples of the same Population as at 1 January 2007 Population as at 1 January 2006 or different gender. spanish foreign total spanish foreign total Men 19,944,277 2,395,685 22,339,962 19,884,997 2,215,469 22,100,466 The number of marriages has fallen from 8 per 1,000 inhabitants (1975) to 5 per Women 20,736,906 2,123,869 22,860,775 20,679,801 1,928,697 22,608,498 1,000 in 2006. Also, in recent years the percentage of children born outside marriage

Both genders 40,681,183 4,519,554 45,200,737 40,564,798 4,144,166 44,708,964 has grown. In Spain, this stood at around 2% in 1975 and currently represents Source: INE 2007. Municipal Register as at 1 January 2007 and 1 January 2006 (definitive figures) approximately 27%. Countrywide distribution of the percentage of children born to unmarried mothers shows that the highest percentages are found in the Canary According to analysis carried out by the Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE – Islands (46.6%), followed by the Balearic Islands and Madrid, all of which are above Instituto Nacional de Estadística ) on 2004 figures, average annual net income of the national average (17) . women receiving some form of income was lower than that of men. In this analysis, women’s average income amounted to 9,215.8 compared to the 13,897.9 received by men. If we analyse the different income components (16) , only in the case of Social welfare widow’s benefits is women’s income greater than that of men. Life expectancy and infant mortality: two indicators of social progress By age group, women’s average income is always lower than men’s: accordingly, in the age band between 16 and 29 years old, women’s salary is just 78% of men’s, Life expectancy at birth is an indicator of social welfare and is associated with although from retirement age onwards, the percentage is more equal. Generally economic development, food quality and the population’s access to the social benefits speaking, the highest average earnings for both genders are to be found in the central of health care, retirement provision and modern medicine. This indicator makes an

(14) INE, 2007. “Men and Women in Spain” ("Mujeres y hombres en España").

(15) Ecuador, Morocco, Romania, Colombia, the United Kingdom, Argentina, Germany, Bolivia, Bulgaria, Peru and China. (17) Organic Law 3/2007 (Ley Orgánica 3/2007), of 22 March 2007, on the effective equality of men and women, constitutes a major step toward evening out the socio- economic imbalance between the genders. (16) Income from: widowhood benefits, old age benefits, unemployment benefits, savings, self-employment, salary and other benefits. [Official State Gazette No. 71 of 23 March 2007].

58 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 59 BACKGROUND BACKGROUND

estimate of the average number of years that people born in a certain year would live As regards infant mortality, this demographic indicator shows the number of deaths for if the mortality rate were to remain constant. The highest life expectancy rates (2000- every thousand live births. It measures the infant population under one year of age, 2005) are found in developed countries, with North America in the lead (77.6), while although it is now also common to include children younger than five years old. Africa registers the lowest rate (49.1). Obviously, this indicator is related to a country’s level of development and to the level of health care received by the population. However, it is also linked to environmental According to the INE, life expectancy in Spain (2005) for men and women stood at an conditions, which include housing hygiene and safety, water quality and air quality. average of 80.23 years, while ten years previously (1995) it was 77.25 years. Life expectancy for women was 83.48 (18) years and for men 76.96 years. It should be noted that since 2000 this indicator has remained relatively stable, only increasing by No. of deaths INFANT MORTALITY RATE (children under 1 year old per 1,000 live births) 20

1.18 points. 18

16 Age 14 80.4 SPAIN: LIFE EXPECTANCY AT BIRTH (male and female) 12 80.2 10 80 8 79.8 6 79.6 4 79.4 2 79.2 0 79 1975 1980 1985 1990 1995 2000 2005 2006

78.8 Source: INE.2007. Basic Demographic Indicators (Indicadores demográficos básicos). Mortality (Mortalidad). Infant Mortality Rate per 1,000 births (Tasa de mortalidad infantil, por 1000 nacidos). Total for country and Autonomous Communities 78.6

78.4 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005

(19) Source: INE Although innovations in medicine and basic health care have increased life expectancy in recent decades, international inequalities are so stark that the According to Eurostat (2005), the life expectancy of Spanish women is one of the United Nations has included reducing infant mortality among the Millennium highest among developed countries, only surpassed in Europe by Liechtenstein Development Goals (20) . According to Eurostat (2005), the highest infant mortality (84.09) and Switzerland (83.96). This same source has published a report stating that rates in the EU-27 are registered in Romania (15 per thousand) and Bulgaria (14 life expectancy in Spain will increase by approximately four years by the mid-21st per thousand), while in Luxembourg they stand at the opposite extreme at 2.6 per century, reaching an average age of 87.9 in the case of women and 81.4 in the case thousand. of men. In Spain, the infant mortality rate has been falling annually since 1975. In 2006, it When this indicator is analysed by Autonomous Community, some differences come to stood at 3.77 per thousand births, one of the lowest in Europe and world-wide. light. Ten regions (Aragon, Cantabria, Castile-Leon, Castile-La Mancha, Catalonia, There was a spectacular drop between 1975 and 1985 and, from that year on, the Galicia, Madrid, Navarre, the Basque Country and Rioja) maintained a life expectancy rate has fallen more slowly. In this respect, a significant change has been seen in above the national average throughout the period analysed (2000-2005). In 2005, the Autonomous City of Ceuta, where the rate has plummeted from 44.8 per however, eight regions continued to fall below the national average: Andalusia, thousand (1975) to 7.81 (2006), although it still surpasses the national average. Asturias, the Canary Islands, Valencia, Extremadura, Ceuta and Melilla. Eight regions have lower-than-average rates, with Navarre at the forefront (1.88 per thousand).

(18) The index provided by Eurostat for Spanish women in 2005 is slightly higher: 83.66 years. (19) Notes: (20) The United Nations Millennium Development Goals include reducing the mortality of children under the age of 5 years old, setting the target of “reducing by two thirds, 1) From 2002 onwards, the population figures used by the INE are Current Population Estimates calculated on the basis of the 2001 Census, which may be subject to review. between 1990 and 2015, the under-five mortality rate”. In 2004, there was a review of the results achieved, which found that 91 countries were progressing too slowly. In 2) Life expectancy has been deduced from complete mortality tables calculated by taking deaths over two years (the baseline year and the previous year) and the population at 1 2007, Unicef considered it was an achievement to have reduced infant mortality figures from 13 million per year (1990) to 9.7 million (2006). The preventable causes of January in the baseline year. mortality include “lack of drinking water, poor health conditions and measles”.

60 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 61 BACKGROUND BACKGROUND

It is interesting to note the relationship between the drop in the infant mortality rate, the Spanish Internet users mainly connect from their own homes (70.7%) or their place of fertility rate (number of children per woman of reproductive age) and the increase in work (45%). Use of cybercafés by foreign residents is very widespread. The main the average age at which women become mothers (30.9 years old in 2005), all aspects Internet services used by private individuals are information searches relative to goods that have played a part in stabilising population growth in Spain for a number of decades. and services, e-mail, access to media and entertainment, and information searches on websites provided by the Public Administration. The implementation of universal social security coverage, development of the National Health System from 1986 onwards, vaccination campaigns, development of specialist According to figures from Eurostat, in 2002, 39% of EU-15 households had an gynaecology and paediatrics units in hospitals and health centres, together with a Internet connection, and this grew to 54% in 2006. In Spain, this figure has risen general improvement in the standard of living, have all contributed to the situation in from 28% in 2003 to 39% in 2006. The number of broadband connections has Spain revealed by the indicators. grown by 14 points in Spain since 2004 and is now just one point below the EU-27 average, and only five behind the EU-15 average, as may be seen in the accompanying table. Access to Information and Communication Technologies (ICT)

DIGITAL DIVIDE (%) BETWEEN In the last half of 2005, 56.4% of Spanish households owned a computer of some 12 MEN AND WOMEN (2004-2006) kind. One year later (2006), this figure had grown to 58.4%. Desk-top PCs continue to 10.1 10 9.9 be the most common type (52.3%), with lap-tops representing 18.5% and other types 9 9.2 of computer 6.4%. The following Autonomous Communities had most household ICT 8 6.8 equipment: Madrid (69.6%), Catalonia (62.1%), the Basque Country (60.6%) and 6.5 Rioja (58.6%). 6

4 In the last half of 2006, about 20 million people used a computer at some time, representing 61% of the population aged between 16 and 74 years old. There are no 2 significant differences between Spaniards and foreign residents in terms of computer 0 use, though there is a clear imbalance between men (57.6%) and women (50.8%). 2004 2005 2006 Computer use Internet use

Source: INE. 2007. Survey on Information and Communication Technologies Equipment and Use HOUSEHOLDS WITH BROADBAND INTERNET CONNECTION (%), 2004-2006 (Encuesta sobre equipamiento y uso de tecnologías de información y comunicación). 2004 2005 2006

UE-27 14 23 30 As regards the population who use electronic commerce, in 2005 the percentage UE-25 14 23 32 was 8%, while in 2006 it had grown to 11.7%, which means that it is used by UE-15 17 25 34 approximately 4 million people. Madrid is the leader in the purchase of goods Eurozona s.d. 23 31 and services via this channel (16%), although the Balearic Islands are also above España 15 21 29 the national average, along with Catalonia, the Basque Country, Rioja and Source: Eurostat (data gathered from the INE website). Note: For the purposes of these statistics, "household" is considered to mean those with at least one member between 16 and 74 years. Navarre.

In 2005, 45.4% of the population aged between 16 and 74 used the Internet. In The following main products are purchased using this system: travel and 2006, this percentage had grown by more than two points (48.6%), which means that accommodation, tickets to shows, books, magazines and e-learning material. about 18 million people used the Internet, the vast majority (82.9%) connecting The following main problems are mentioned by users as regards this kind of regularly (daily or weekly). The proportion of foreign residents in Spain who habitually commerce: misleading advertising, delays in delivery and lack of information on use the Internet is greater (50.5%) than the percentage of Spaniards (48.5%). guarantees.

62 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 63 BACKGROUND BACKGROUND

The digital divide (21) between men and women has been narrowing since 2004. The Spain has been involved in these initiatives since 2000 and a growing number of graph shows the percentage difference in use of the two most important technologies, municipalities and citizens have taken part. In 2006, 284 municipalities participated computers and internet, which, as may be seen, is more frequent among men. As in “In town without my car!” and 245 took part in European Mobility Week. regards computer use, this difference has dropped by 3.4 percentage points since 2004, while in Internet use (which shows a less marked difference), it has decreased European Mobility Week 2007 focused on the theme "Streets for People", with the aim by 2.2 percentage points in the same period. of raising awareness about the problems created by majority use of cars as a means of transport. The distinction that had been made between participation in one initiative or the other ceased to be applied in 2007, giving rise to two new categories : Public participation "outstanding towns and cities", which are those that meet all the requirements of European Mobility Week, and "participating towns and cities", which partially met the Campaigns to raise public awareness and introduce permanent required criteria. measures to facilitate mobility and reduce traffic One of this initiative's goals is for towns and cities to implement a wide variety of The problems caused by road traffic are well-known: air pollution, noise, congestion permanent measures of differing scope, among which are pedestrianisation, setting up and traffic accidents. To find the keys to achieving sustainable mobility and to respond mobility programmes in schools and companies, improving infrastructure for bicycles, to existing problems, the European Union has been promoting the initiative "In town extending public transport networks, implementing plans for goods distribution and without my car!" since 1999. The objectives are to make citizens aware of the need to organising mobility forums. use automobiles rationally and to promote public transport, journeys on foot and bicycle use. From 2002 onwards, this initiative was combined with “European Mobility In 2007, the permanent measures most applied involved improving infrastructure, Week”. eliminating architectural barriers, launching aware-raising campaigns, lowering pavements, creating or extending pedestrian areas, improving cycle lane networks, SPAIN: IMPLEMENTATION OF PERMANENT MEASURES TO IMPROVE MOBILITY IN TOWNS and improving bicycle facilities. AND CITIES (NO.)

Permanent The total number of participating municipalities in Spain was 305, of which 82 were 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 measures considered to have met all the requirements of “outstanding towns and cities”. The Total 666 897 777 1,204 1,126 2,491 total number of citizens involved amounted to 18,802,793 and, out of these, Average per town/city 3.22 3.68 3.63 4.00 4.28 10.17 8,812,877 lived in “outstanding towns and cities”. Source: MMA. European Mobility Week, “In town without my car!”, 2007. Final Report. By Autonomous Community, the leading performers were, as in previous years, The number of European towns and cities participating in the initiative's first edition in Catalonia (101) and the Basque Country (101), followed at some distance by the 1999, reached 164, a figure that rose to 2,011 in 2007, highlighting its success and Canary Islands (15), Castile-Leon (15), Andalusia (13), Valencia (12), Extremadura the extent to which its message is reaching citizens across Europe. A recent report on (12) and Madrid (9). The largest number of “outstanding towns and cities” was in the the EU-27 by the European Commission (22) found that 50% of Europeans use their Basque Country (25), followed by Extremadura (12), the Canary Islands (8), Castile- car as a habitual means of transport; at the same time, however, a similar percentage Leon (8) and Andalusia (7). say they are willing to pay more for less polluting vehicles, walk more or use a bicycle as a means of transport, and adopt environmentally friendly driving habits to reduce pressure on the environment. CENEAM: Lead Centre for Environmental Education in Spain

The Spanish National Centre for Environmental Education (CENEAM – Centro (21) “Digital divide” means the percentage point difference between genders regarding the main indicators on use of information and communication technologies. (22) European Commission, 2007: “Eurobarometer. Attitudes on Issues Related to EU Transport Policy. Analytical Report” (Flash EB series #206 b) Nacional de Educación Ambiental ) reports to the Spanish Ministry of the Environment

64 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 65 BACKGROUND BACKGROUND

through the National Parks Agency (Organismo Autónomo Parques Nacionales) . Its The graph shows the most significant figures for the period 2000-2007. Over this objective is to increase citizens' sense of environmental responsibility through a series time, the CENEAM received 153,313 visitors including teachers, students and general of educational strategies. The Centre's work focuses on developing a wide range of public, recording an average of nearly 20,000 visitors per year. 50% of visitors came environmental education services, as well as on implementing programmes and in organised groups, 24% through the CENEAM Schools Programme, 22% of visitors designing and producing materials and other resources for people working in the field, were members of the general public and 5% were on study visits. As regards the first students and the public in general. programme, meetings were also held with teachers working on the 4 levels into which it is structured. The CENEAM manages a specialist Documentation Centre holding over 20,000 papers, 391 titles (periodicals) and an archive of almost 80,000 images. This agency It is worth noting that in the last two years (2006-2007), a monthly average of around widely distributes its content via Internet (23) and one of its leading publications is the 1,500 people visited the Centre. Visitor numbers peaked between April and July and Environmental Education Resource Guide (Guía de Recursos para la Educación dropped to their lowest levels in December, January and February. Ambiental) , a directory of equipment, materials and documents. It also runs an extensive training programme through its Summer School (Aula de Verano) , Open Class-room (Aula Abierta) and by providing courses to various organisations. In 2006, it held 54 courses attended by a total of 1,296 students.

Apart from carrying out the activities mentioned above, the CENEAM collaborates with other Ministry of the Environment departments in matters relating to access to CENEAM'S MAIN ACTIVITIES (2006) information, awareness-raising, education and public participation in issues of climate change; implementation of the Natura 2000 network, by co-publishing a manual • CENEAM Schools Programme: four different levels according to student age. aimed at promoting communication and public participation; monitoring compliance On level 4, it promotes active student involvement in environmental care and with the recommendations set out in the White Paper on Environmental Education in improvement. Spain; and holding seminars. • Green Households: aimed at families and oriented towards saving water and energy in homes. NO. OF VISITORS TO THE SPANISH NATIONAL CENTRE FOR ENVIRONMENTAL EDUCATION - CENEAM 25,000 • “El Robledo” Nature Class: equipment loaned to schools, associations and 22,895 22,230 21,970 non-profit organisations. In 2006, it was used by 69 groups and 2,193 people. 20,000 18,838 18,491 18,318 • “From My School for My Town (De mi escuela para mi ciudad) ”: project 15,584 15,000 15,017 running since 1998, aimed at encouraging school-children to participate in 12,385

12,240 improving the city of Segovia. In 2006, 7 schools and 1,300 children took part. 10,892 10,465 10,019 10,000 9,968

8,390 • Educational visits and walks (around the Valsaín area): intended for the 7,846

6,374 general public to discover the nature, history and traditions of this area of great 5,834 5,283 4,784

5,000 4,512 4,027 4,318 3,980 3,623 3,592

3,769 environmental value. 3,748 3,302 3,159 3,242 2,108 1,341 1,201 1,275 1,199 966 833 757 551 theme-based exhibitions, including exhibitions on climate 0 • Touring exhibitions: 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 change and the Sierra de Guadarrama, which have been loaned to institutions CENEAM Schools Programme General public Groups by appointment Special or study visits Total Source: CENEAM. MMA and non-profit organisations.

(23) www.mma.es/ceneam

66 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 67 AIR 2.1

AIR Air quality and protection of the atmosphere are two of damage that could result from it to people, the environment and other assets. The Act the main priorities of environmental policy. In spite of has many new aspects, including for example, that municipalities with more than measures adopted in recent years in line with European 100,000 inhabitants should operate assessment facilities and networks, inform the policy, pollution levels with an extremely signi!cant public about air quality and pollution levels and draw up plans and programmes to negative impact on human health and the environment meet the established air quality targets. In this sense, it urges the Government still exist, above all in cities. Deterioration of the quality together with Regional Governments, to establish quality targets and emission limits of the air we breathe, together with global atmospheric for pollutants and activities. It also determines when and how Regional Governments problems, are two of the subjects that most concern the scienti!c community and society in general. For this INDIC ATOR GOAL TREND reason, they have an increasing presence on the Spanish political agenda. Atmospheric emissions of Reduc e GHG emissions t o meet In 2006, GHG emissions fell Greenhouse Gases (GHGs) Kyoto targets (115% of the 1990 against 2005 !gures to stand Act 34/2007 (Ley 34/2007) , of 15 November, regarding level) by 2012 34.5% below the target air quality and protection of the atmosphere is conceived as a new form of managing air quality. It Atmospheric emis sions of Achieve Directive targets for Only SO 2 shows a downward replaces the previous obsolete regulations whose main acidifying and eutr ophying national emis sion ceilings by trend towards the 2010 target, reference was Act 38/1972 (Ley 38/1972) , of 22 gases 2010 which will not be easy to meet December, regarding protection of the atmospheric environment, and its enabling r egulation, represented by Achieve Directive targets for Only NMVOCs show a downward Emis sions of tropospheric national emission ceilings by trend towards the 2010 target, Royal Decree 833/1975 (Real Decreto 833/1975) , of 6 ozone precursor gases 2010 which will not be easy t o meet February. Renewal of these regulations obeys the need to adapt them to Spain's social and democratic model

which, as is prescribed by the Spanish Constitution of Ozone is the only pollutant to exceed the established targets 1978 (Art.1.1), is that of a devolved state consisting of Regional background air Achieve Framework Directive for 2010. The remaining autonomous regions (Communities). quality (health and v egetation (96/62/EC) background air pollutants have concentration protection) quality targets levels bel ow the es tablished The new Act aims to prevent, monitor and reduce limits atmospheric pollutionin order to avoid or decrease the

70 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENT AL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 71 2.1 AIR AIR 2.1

and local authorities should assess air quality. It is worth noting that the Act requires It is worth noting that in 2006 the “Four-year Scientific Assessment of Ozone the Public Administration to include considerations regarding atmospheric protection Depletion” ("Evaluación científica cuatrienal del agotamiento de ozono") was carried in the planning of sectoral policies, as well as to establish indicators to improve out. This assessment confirmed that the levels of ozone-depleting substances present knowledge of the state of pollution and assess the efficacy of the adopted measures. in the atmosphere had reached a record level by the beginning of 1990 and that they were decreasing according to plan with the reduction in production of substances that In September 2005, the European Commission approved the Thematic Strategy on Air deplete it, thereby demonstrating the success of the Montreal Protocol. Apparent Pollution. This strategy has been produced to attain “levels of air quality that do not consumption of ozone-depleting substances in Spain is steadily falling and is relegated give rise to significant negative impacts on, and risks to human health and the to use in activities in which they are permitted. Approval in 2006 of European environment”, an objective established in the 6th Environment Action Programme of Regulation 842/2006 regarding certain fluorinated greenhouse gases is also worth the European Community. mentioning. This is an initiative that contributes to limiting the use of alternative coolants that have a high global warming potential. In spite of the current regulatory framework, the EU estimates for 2020 forecast the existence of atmospheric pollution problems due to pollution by particulate matter, The Montreal Protocol regarding Substances that Deplete the Ozone Layer is the ozone and nitrogen compounds. The targets that would therefore achieve the required international treaty that aims to protect the ozone layer through control of production emission reductions by 2020 compared with the 2000 level are as follows: 82% for of ozone-depleting substances. It was signed on 16 September 1987 and came into

SO 2, 60% for NO X, 51% for NMVOC, 27% for NH 3 and 59% for primary PM 2.5 . force on 1 January 1989. Spain signed on 21 July 1988 and ratified it on 16 December 1988. It is the main instrument of the Vienna Convention for the Protection

The EU Spring Council of 2007 agreed to reduce CO 2 emissions by 20% by 2020. A of the Ozone Layer, adopted in 1985 and signed by Spain on 25 July 1988, which 20% increase in energy efficiency and a 10% rise in bio-fuel use was also agreed, as constitutes an important legal basis for action by the international community as well as that 20% of energy should be provided by renewable sources. regards protection of the stratospheric ozone layer.

Based on data available for the last few years, the main variables contemplated in this Lastly, it is worth mentioning that at the Bali Conference of December 2007, the future chapter reveal the following: international strategy to combat climate change was discussed with the aim of establishing guidelines following the end of the Kyoto Protocol in 2012. Prior to this, • Greenhouse Gas Emissions (GHG): fell in 2006 by 1.7% compared with 2005, the European Parliament approved a Resolution that proposed a long-term objective of the first decrease since signing the Kyoto Protocol. limiting the increase in world average temperature to 2°C compared to the pre- industrial period, which means reducing total greenhouse gas emissions to 1990

• Emissions of acidifying and eutrophying gases: reduction in SO 2 emissions and levels by at least 50% between now and 2050. Amongst other measures, for example, an increase in the rest, although NO X emissions between 2005 and 2006 also it proposes including emissions from aviation and maritime transport in international fell. commitments to reduce greenhouse gases after 2012.

• Emissions of tropospheric ozone precursors: fall in NMVOCs and CO emissions (the latter increased slightly in 2006). NOx emissions fell during 2006, although they increased over the period 1990-2006.

• Regional background air quality: in terms of both health and vegetation protection, only ozone problems have been detected (the established targets have been exceeded at all the stations except for Niembro, in Asturias), as currently neither particulate matter nor the remaining pollutants are a problem in these non-urban areas.

72 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 73 2.1 AIR AIR 2.1

Atmospheric emissions of Greenhouse Among the fluorinated gases originating from industry (non-combustion production processes and solvent and other product use), the large increase in SF6 of 198.7%, Gases (GHGs) the moderate growth in HFCs of only 19.5%, and the 30.3% fall in PFCs (compared to 1995, the baseline year for these pollutants) are particularly significant. However, it Greenhouse gas emissions in 2006 were 1.7% lower than in 2005 is worth noting that fluorinated gases represent only 1.41% of total GHG emissions.

Index: 1990=100 and In relation to the EU-15, in 2005 Spain was the country furthest off the target establis- 1995=100 for fluorinated gases TOTAL GREENHOUSE GAS EMISSIONS (CO 2 equivalent) hed in the Kyoto Protocol (37.3%). In that year, only four countries met their projected 160

Spain 2012 targets, whilst the remaining countries, and the EU as a whole, still need to 150 make efforts to achieve them. However, data for 2006 confirms that Spain’s distance 140 from this target has fallen to 34.5%.

130

2012 Kyoto Target for 120 Spain (115%) Spain has one of the lowest GHG emission rates per inhabitant of the EU-15 and was ranked in fifth position in 2005 in the EU-15 with 10.2 t CO 2-eq/inhab, even less than 110 the EU average (10.9 in the EU-15, and 10.5 in the EU-27). However, it is one of the EU-15 100 six countries in which this rate has increased in comparison with 1990.

90 2012 Kyoto Target for EU-15 (92%) 80 GREENHOUSE GAS EMISSIONS 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 Index; 1990=100 (CO 2 equivalent): CO 2, CH 4 and N 2O Source: MMA and Eurostat 170

CO 2 160

150 Total GHG emissions in 2006 stood at 433,339 kilotonnes of CO 2 equivalent, 49.5% 140 above the amount assigned to Spain for the Kyoto Protocol’s baseline year (289,773 CH 4

130 kilotonnes of CO 2-eq). Nevertheless, total emissions fell by 1.7% on 2005, dropping for the first time since the signing of the Protocol. 120 N O 110 2

In relation to total emissions, in 2006 the contribution of “Energy transformation” 100

(including transport), which has increased in recent years, was 78.1%, although bet- 90

ween 2005 and 2006 it did fall by 0.7%. In 2006, “Industrial processes” and 80 “Agriculture” contributed 8.1% and 10.7%, having decreased during the period by 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 Source: MMA 1.1% and 3.4%, respectively. Lastly, “Waste treatment and disposal” contributed 2.8% to total emissions, whilst “Solvent use” fell slightly from 0.5% in 1990 to 0.4% EU-15: DISTANCE TO KYOTO TARGET IN 2005 40 37.3 in 2005. 31.1 30 28.4 18.6 20 12.4 13.2 13.4 By pollutant gas, CO 2 was the only one for which emissions were reduced in 2006 10 4.9 5.4 6.0 compared to 2005 (2.3%). Its contribution to total emissions is enormous (83%) and 0.4 2.3 0 is mainly generated by “Energy transformation” and “Industrial processes”. The other -3.2 -2.6 -1.9 -10 -11.4 pollutants increased slightly on 2005, except for SF6 and HFCs, which increased -20 Italy pain U-15 S reece 19.1% and 10.9%, respectively. Over the period 1990-2006, CO increased by rance inland E reland elgium F G I

2 Austria F ermany enmark Sweden B Portugal G D etherlands 57.4%, CH4 by 33.8% and N2O by 8.2%. uxembourg N L nited Kingdom U Source: Eurostat

74 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 75 2.1 AIR AIR 2.1

NOTES Atmospheric emissions of acidifying and • This indicator presents total emissions of the six main greenhouse gases, expressed jointly as CO2 equivalent (index: 1990=100 and 1995=100 for fluorinated gases). eutrophying gases • The United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (1992) and, specifically, the Kyoto Protocol (1997) set out the commitments of developed countries to reduce emissions of these gases and regulate emissions trading among countries, while also establishing mechanisms to help less developed countries meet their Only SO 2 emissions fell, while emissions of the other acidifying gases emission reduction commitments. Within this framework, the EU has undertaken to reduce its greenhouse gas continued to rise emissions by 8% from 1990 levels within the period 2008-2012. Each EU member state has different obligations in relation to the overall EU commitment to reduce emissions. Spain has to stabilise GHG emissions at 115% of 1990 levels. • The Spanish National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory (Inventario Nacional de Emisiones a la Atmósfera)was created to produce a standardised series of data on atmospheric polluting emissions generated throughout Index: 1990=100 EMISSIONS OF ACIDIFYING AND EUTROPHYING GASES Spain. It includes anthropogenic and natural activities that generate any of the following pollutants: acidifying 140 gases, ozone precursors and greenhouse gases, heavy metals, particulate matter and persistent organic com- pounds. Since 1990, SNAP (Selected Nomenclature for sources of Air Pollution), which is coherent with the IPCC categories (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change), has been used. 120

SOURCES • Figures for Spain: Spanish National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory. Sub-Directorate General for Air Quality 100 and Risk Prevention (Subdirección General de Calidad del Aire y Prevención de Riesgos). Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA – Ministerio de Medio Ambiente). • European Union figures: Eurostat. Query conducted on the website http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/ (Environ- 80 ment/Air Pollution and Climate Change data)

FURTHER INFORMATION 60 • http://www.mma.es • http://www.eea.europa.eu/ • http://cdr.eionet.eu.int/es/eu 40 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 • EEA, 2007. Greenhouse gas emission trends and projections in Europe. Tracking progress towards Kyoto tar-

gets. EEA Report no 5/2007. EEA. SO 2 NO X NH 3 Source: MMA

The overall balance for the period 1990-2006 shows a gradual reduction of sulphur oxide emissions, which fell by 45.9%, and sustained growth of nitrogen oxide emissions (19.1%). Meanwhile, ammonia emissions increased by 24.8%.

The main contribution to overall SO 2 emissions in 2006 was by combustion in energy production and transformation industries (77.9% of the total), followed by combustion in manufacturing industry (10.1% of total emissions). In absolute figures, road transport witnessed the greatest reduction in these emissions,

dropping by 96.5% compared to 1990. At the same time, emissions of SO 2 by combustion in manufacturing industry and combustion in energy production and transformation industries decreased by 64.1% and by 43.4%, respectively, between 1990 and 2006.

Agriculture is the largest emitter of NH 3, with almost 393,599 t, representing 91.2% of total emissions. Its growth by 22% during the period 1990-2006 has had the most influence, although sectors such as road transport and waste management have shown far larger increases in production of this pollutant.

76 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 77 2.1 AIR AIR 2.1

In 2006, 50.4% of NO emitted into the atmosphere was produced by transport X NOTES

(31.7% by road transport and 18.7% by other modes). The second-largest source was • The graph for the indicator shows the changes in t ot al annual emis sions of SO 2, NO X and NH 3. combustion inenergy production and transformation industries (21.5%). Apart from • European Directive 2001/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, of 23 October 2001, on national emission ceilings for certain atmospheric pollutants, which does not apply to total pollutant emissions, establis- road transport, which saw emissions fall during the 1990-2006 period by 4.9%, all of hes that Member States must limit their annual national emissions of sulphur dioxide (SO 2), nitrogen oxides (NO ), volatile organic compounds (VOCs) and ammonia (NH ) to levels no higher than the established emission the other sectors have increased by between 21% and 29%. X 3 ceilings in order to guarantee that critical levels are not exceeded, and so protect the population against health risks derived from atmospheric pollution. In terms of the national emission ceilings established for 2010 (Directive 2001/81/EC • The scope of application of this Directive is very specific and does not include emissions of all activities. Additio- nally, for Spain, its territorial scope excludes emissions from the Canary Islands. It should not be confused with of the European Parliament and of the Council, of 23 October), a downward trend has total emissions estimated by the Inventory, which includes all sectors and all of Spain's national territory. been observed throughout the 1990-2006 period in SO emissions, while there has 2 SOURCES been a slight increase in NH 3 and NO X emissions. In 2006, NO X emissions broke this • Spanish National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory. Sub-directorate General for Air Quality and Risk Prevention. trend, falling by 3.1% on 2005. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es SO 2 emissions and, above all NO X emissions, must be reduced by a larger proportion • http://www.eea.europa.eu than achieved last year, and the trend in NH 3 emissions must be reversed and their volume reduced. Should the trend of the last few years continue, it is unlikely that the established targets will be met.

CHANGES IN SO 2, NO X AND NH 3 EMISSIONS UNDER DIRECTIVE

kt 2001/81/EC ON NATIONAL EMISSION CEILINGS. 2,500 COMPARISON WITH 2010 EMISSION TARGETS

2.092

2,000

1,500 1,365

1.179

1,000 1,134 2010 NO X ceiling: 847 kt

2010 SO X ceiling: 746 kt 500 421 339

2010 NH 3 ceiling: 353 kt

0 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

NO X emissions SO 2 emissions NH 3 emissions Source: MMA

78 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 79 2.1 AIR AIR 2.1

Emissions of tropospheric ozone processes (13.5%). These last two are the sectors with the highest increase in emissions for the period 1990-2006; the first by 131.6% and the second by 36.8%. precursor gases On the other hand, road transport emissions were notably reduced by 60.1% for said period. NMVOCs are the only ozone precursor gases whose emissions have

fallen. Of the others, only NO X emissions decreased in 2006 The majority of methane emitted into the atmosphere in 2006 was produced by agriculture and waste treatment and disposal, contributing 59.6% and 27.7%, respectively. The latter sector has increased emissions the most since 1990, reaching (Index; 1990=100) EMISSIONS OF TROPOSPHERIC OZONE PRECURSOR GASES 140 93.7%. At the same time, emissions by agriculture have risen by 27.1%.

120 In terms of the emission ceilings established for 2010 by Directive 2001/81/EEC, of 23 October, analysis of ozone precursor gas emissions during the period 1990-2006 100 suggests the need for significant efforts over the next few years. Specifically, to meet the established 2010 targets, NO emissions should be reduced by 38% (with regard 80 X to 2006), whilst those of NMVOCs should be reduced by 28.7%, figures which,

60 according to the current trend, will require enormous efforts to be made.

40 Detailed analysis shows the clear downward trend in NMVOCs, which fell by 12.4% 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 between 1990 and 2006 and by 2.16% in the last year (2005-2006). NO X, however, NO X COVNM CO CH 4 Source: MMA progressively increased until 2004 (19.8%), although in the last two years emissions have dropped by 3.3%. Over the period 1990-2006, tropospheric ozone precursor gas emissions were characterised by falls of 26.4% in total CO emissions and 15.4% in those of NMVOCs. CHANGES IN NO X AND NMVOC EMISSIONS UNDER DIRECTIVE At the same tine, CH4 and NO X emissions increased by 33.8% and 19.1%, 2001/81/EC ON NATIONAL EMISSION CEILINGS. respectively. However, compared with the previous year, CO emissions rose by 5.7% kt COMPARISON WITH 2010 EMISSION TARGETS 1,600 and CH 4 emissions by just 1.2%, whilst NMVOCs fell by 7.9% and emissions of NO X by 2.4%. 1.365 1,400

As mentioned in the previous indicator, 50.4% of atmospheric emissions of NO in 1.179 X 1,200

2006 were produced by transport, followed by combustion in energy production and 1.059

transformation industries (21.5%). Throughout the 1990-2006 period, only road 1,000 928

transport showed a fall in emissions (4.9%), whilst the other sectors experienced 2010 NO X ceiling: 847 kt increases of between 21% and 29%. 800

2010 NMVOC ceiling: 662 kt The majority of NMVOC emissions in 2006 were produced by the sector denominated 600 “Other sources and sinks” (56.1%), which includes those from natural sources. 400 Transport was the second most influential sector, contributing 9.4% of total emissions. 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

NO X emissions NMVOC emissions Source: MMA Once again, transport was the sector that emitted most CO into the atmosphere in 2006, beingresponsible for 33.1% (30.5% of the total came from road transport) followed byother sources and sinks (20.3%) and non-combustion production

80 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 81 2.1 AIR AIR 2.1

NOTES Regional background air quality (health • The graph for the indicator shows the changes in t ot al annual emis sions of NO X, NMVOCs, CO and CH 4. • European Directive 2001/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, of 23 October 2001, on national emission ceilings for certain atmospheric pollutants, which does not apply to total pollutant emissions (see note and vegetation protection) under previous indicator), establishes that Member States must limit their annual national emissions of sulphur dioxide (SO ), nitrogen oxides (NO ), volatile organic compounds (VOCs) and ammonia (NH ) to levels no higher 2 X 3 Only ozone background pollution can be considered a threat to than the established emission ceilings in order to guarantee that critical levels are not exceeded, and so protect the population against health risks derived from atmospheric pollution. population and vegetation health

SOURCES • Spanish National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory. Sub-directorate General for Air Quality and Risk Prevention. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). OZONE: NO. OF DAYS PER YEAR IN WHICH THE MAXIMUM EIGHT- HOUR No. of days AVERAGE EXCEEDS 120 µ'b5g/m 3 (Target figure: 25 days per year) 120 FURTHER INFORMATION Víznar (Granada) Niembro (Asturias) • http://www.mma.es Campisábalos (Guadalajara) Cabo de Creus (Girona) Barcarrota (Badajoz) Zarra (Valencia) • http://www.eea.europa.eu 100 Peñausende (Zamora) Els Torms (Lleida) Risco Llano (Toledo) O Saviñao (Lugo)

80

60

40

2010 human health protection

20 target: 25 days per year

0 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Source: MMA

µg/m 3h OZONE: 14-DAY RUNNING AVERAGES FOR AOT40 40,000

35,000

30,000

25,000 2010 vegetation protection target: 20,000 18,000 µ'b5g/m 3h

15,000

10,000

5,000

0 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Víznar (Granada) Niembro (Asturias) Source: MMA Campisábalos (Guadalajara) Cabo de Creus (Girona) Barcarrota (Badajoz) Zarra (Valencia)

Analysis of the background pollution present in Spain (EMEP/VAG/CAMP network) in terms of protecting human health only reveals the concentration of ozone to be of concern. Neither particulate matter nor the remaining pollutants currently represent a risk.

82 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 83 2.1 AIR AIR 2.1

The 2010 target for ozone is exceeded in the majority of the EMEP stations, which have also recorded significant annual fluctuations. Only the Niembro and O Saviñao NOTES stations (Asturias and Lugo, respectively) have met the target since 2005. • Population health protection:

No information regarding SO 2, NO 2 or particulate matter has been included as the measured concentration and excess levels for these pollutants (hourly, daily and annual) at the stations on the EMEP/VAG/CAMP network are The figures observed for particulate matter are well below the limits established for well below the established limits, and they are therefore not considered to have an impact on health. 2005 and therefore, unlike the situation in inner cities, they pose no background The 2010 ozone target for the protection of human health has been set at no more than 25 days per year above pollution risk. the concentration of 120 µg/m 3, measured as the maximum of the 8-hour averages.

• Vegetation protection: In relation to vegetation protection , ozone concentration levels, expressed as AOT40, No information regarding SO 2 and NO 2 concentrations has been included as, since 2002, the measured levels for exceed the target figure of a 5-year average of 18,000 µg/m 3 established for 2010 in these pollutants at the stations on the EMEP/VAG/CAMP network are well below the established limits, and the- all the EMEP stations. Only at the Niembro (Asturias) station is this value still below refore do not affect vegetation. this target, although since 2003 an upward trend has been recorded. AOT40 stands for Accumulation Over Threshold. This index is defined as the sum of the differences between hourly concentrations above 80 µg/m 3 (= 40 parts per thousand million) and 80 µg/m 3 over a given period (which, in the case of vegetation protection, is that comprising the months of May, June and July), using only 1-hour va- lues measured between 8:00 and 20:00 each day, Central European Time. (Royal Decree 1796/2003, which transposes Directive 2002/3/EC into Spanish law).

To obtain the AOT40 figure from the hourly ozone concentrations at each of the stations covered, figures are ta- ken for those years in which 90% or more of the available data is valid, corrected to standardise all at 100% of possible data. Averages are calculated over five years (running averages) or, in the absence of a complete conse- cutive series of annual AOT40 figures, a minimum 3-year average is used (Annex I of Royal Decree 1796/2003, which transposes Directive 2002/3/EC into Spanish law).

The location of the EMEP stations is shown on the following map:

2 1

3

6 4 5

7

8 1 O Saviñao 9 2 Niembro 3 Cabo de Creus 4 Peñausende 0 5 Campisábalos 6 Els Torms 7 Risco Llano 8 Zarra 9 Barcarrota 0 Viznar

SOURCES • Air Quality Database (Base de datos de Calidad del Aire). Sub-directorate General for Air Quality and Risk Pre- vention. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA).

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es • http://www.eea.europa.eu/

84 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 85 WATER 2.2

In 2007, water management and protection strategies allow for greater control and knowledge of the status of Spain's water, and subsequent designed to achieve rational and sustainable resource resource optimisation. use continued to be applied. The means required to provide access to information were also implemented. These indicators provide information both on available resources and on water quality. The National Water Quality, Sewerage and Treatment The results indicate a substantial improvement in the latter, though not in quantity, as Plan 2007-2015 ( Plan Nacional de Calidad de las low rainfall at the beginning of the 2007-2008 hydrological year seems to point to a Aguas: Saneamiento y Depuración 2007-2015 ) was continuation of the present drought. WATER approved, along with Special Action Plans for Alert and Temporary Drought Situations ( Planes Especiales de INDICATOR GOAL TREND Actuación en Situaciones de Alerta y Eventual Sequía ) Reduce and optimise Consumption has fallen in for the eight inter-community basin authorities, and the Water consumption National Plan for the Conservation and Rational Use of consumption agriculture and urban zones Wetlands ( Plan Español para la Conservación y el Uso Provide sufficient reserves to Reservoir water levels are the Racional de los Humedales ), among others. Reservoir water levels guarantee supply lowest in recent years

In March 2007, the Water Information System for Brackish and sea water Installed desalination capacity Increase available resources Europe (WISE) was set up as a joint project between the desalination is increasing European Commission (Directorate General for the Nitrate pollution of Status varies between River Minimise pollution Environment, Eurostat and the Joint Research Centre) groundwater Basins and the European Environment Agency (EEA). Salinisation of groundwater Reduce salinisation and Status varies between River bodies preserve catchments Basins In Spain, the new Water Information System (SIA – Sistema de Información de Agua ) incorporates the majority Achieve ‘good ecological A clear improvement can been Organic pollution of rivers of water information sources in a single centralised status’ in rivers seen in organic pollution

system, available on the Spanish Ministry of the Treat entire pollutant load to The pollutant load treated Environment ( Ministerio de Medio Ambiente ) website. Urban wastewater treatment comply with Directive continues to increase 271/91/EC

All this points to a growing need to improve Maintain ‘good health status’ of Clear trend towards management both of available resources and their Coastal bathing water quality coastal bathing waters to ensure improvement on the Spanish quality. The legislative and technological tools developed they remain suitable for bathing coast

86 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 87 2.2 WATER WATER 2.2

BREAK-DOWN OF WATER USE Water consumption BY IRRIGATION SYSTEM TYPE 0.1% 23.5% In 2005, the volume of water used for irrigation dropped, as did the amount of municipal consumption 47.0% 29.4% The volume of water distributed by the public urban supply networks grew constantly throughout the 1996-2004 period, reaching 4,973 hm 3. However, a decrease was 3 recorded in 2005, putting the total volume distributed at 4,873 hm . Of this amount, Sprinkler Drip Gravity Other Source: INE 82.1% was consumed by households, companies and municipal use, and the rest was considered to be lost through leakage, break-down, etc. Consumption of drinking water by Spanish households amounted to 2,673 hm 3, which represents a drop in Although the growth in the amount of drinking water available continues to be greater average consumption from 171 litres per inhabitant per day in 2004, to 166 litres per than that of GDP, 2005 showed a substantial improvement in environmental efficiency inhabitant per day in 2005, equivalent to 2.9%. as regards water use, as there is less need for this resource to sustain economic growth. hm 3 BREAK-DOWN OF WATER DISTRIBUTION BY THE PUBLIC SUPPLY 4,500 NETWORK BY SECTOR COMPARISON BETWEEN WATER DISTRIBUTED Index: 1996=100 4,000 FOR PUBLIC SUPPLY AND GDP Total available 180 drinking water 3,500 160 3,000 Water distributed for public supply 2,500 140

2,000 120 GDP (constant prices) 1,500

100 1,000

500 80 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 0 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 Source: INE Economic sectors Households Municipal consumption Other Source: INE

Water consumption by agriculture in 2005 stood at 16,505 hm 3, 7.3% less than in 2004, and the lowest level in the last 10 years. This is due to use of more efficient and effective irrigation techniques, in particular drip irrigation, which has grown from 4.9% NOTES in 1999 to 29.4% in 2005 at the expense of gravity-fed irrigation, which decreased • Water distributed includes all water available in the public distribution network, plus any losses from the net- work. It is based on total water abstraction by the supply company plus the net balance of water sales and pur- from 64.6% to 47%. A contributing factor to this decrease was also lower water chases by and from other companies and local authorities. availability as a result of the drought. SOURCES • Water consumption figures: Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Environmental Statistics (Estadísticas sobre medio ambiente). Environmental Statistics on Water (Estadísticas medioambientales sobre el agua) . In Water consumption, expressed as "total volume of water treated and distributed for INEbase, http://www.ine.es/inebase/cgi – Survey on Water Supply and Treatment (Encuesta sobre el suministro y tratamiento de agua), 1996-2005. public supply" and also "total available drinking water", increased up to 2004 at rates – Survey on Water Use in the Agricultural Sector (Encuesta sobre el uso del agua en el sector agrario), 1999-2005. very similar to GDP (calculated at constant prices). However, in 2004 and 2005, there • GDP figures: Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). was a clear change of trend – water consumption indicators stabilised and even fell in FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.ine.es the last year of the period analysed, while GDP continued to rise. • http://hispagua.cedex.es • http://www.mma.es

88 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 89 2.2 WATER WATER 2.2

Reservoir water levels be remedied by management measures alone. A short summary of the hydrological status of the basins most affected by drought is given below: Autumn and winter of 2007 were the driest in the period analysed in the whole Mediterranean Arc, the headwaters of the Tagus and the • Guadalquivir Basin: Reserves are lower than at the same point in the last hydrological year. Nevertheless, municipal supply problems are not expected. Guadalquivir basin

HYDROLOGICAL TREND REPORT. Figures as at 2 January 2008 • Segura and Júcar Basins: Inputs are expected to be even lower than in the CAPACITY (hm 3) AND RESERVES (%) IN PENINSULAR RESERVOIRS 2005-2006 hydrological year, which had been the worst year of drought to date. Major restrictions are expected to be applied to irrigation. Total reservoir Reserves Reserves compared to total capacity (%) capacity RIVER BASIN • Catalonian Inland Basins: The situation is very delicate for all uses, including 5-year 10-year hm 3 hm 3 2007 2006 2005 supply for Barcelona. average average Galicia-Coast 684 225 32.9 71.5 59.9 66.2 65.8 North I 3,030 1,335 44.1 79.2 57.1 68.4 66.6 • Andalusian Mediterranean Basin: The drought situation affecting crop irrigation North II 554 321 57.9 71.7 66.2 76.4 73.2 will result in major restrictions. As regards municipal supply, the delicate North III 71 59 83.1 56.3 87.3 74.9 72.8 situation continues in the city of Malaga. Basque Country Inland Basins 21 15 71.4 47.6 95.2 81.0 79.5 Douro 7,463 3,751 50.3 77.5 47.6 64.1 63.7 Tagus 11,009 4,489 40.8 58.9 41.2 55.1 56.9 Guadiana 8,292 4,512 54.4 58.8 57.1 65.5 64.5 PENINSULAR WATER RESERVES Andalusian Atlantic Basin 2,216 857 38.7 48.2 46.3 63.4 64.8 40,142 Guadalquivir 7,149 2,523 35.3 40.2 39.2 57.9 60.2

Andalusian Mediterranean Basin 1,041 264 25.4 29.6 26.2 37.4 44.2 37,076 Segura 1,129 171 15.1 11.8 11.6 13.6 18.6

Júcar 3,346 680 20.3 14.3 19.8 24.7 26.6 34,010 ) Ebro 7,403 3,081 41.6 59.3 57.2 68.2 69.8 3 Catalonian Inland Basins 740 183 24.7 48.1 45.5 58.8 51.8 30,944 Atlantic watershed 40,489 18,087 44.7 60.3 47.5 61.3 61.9 Mediterranean watershed 13,659 4,379 32.1 41.5 40.1 49.2 51.2 27,878 Entire Peninsula 54,148 22,466 41.5 55.6 45.8 58.4 59.3 Volumen embalsada (hm Volumen Source: MMA 24,812

21,746 The 2007 water reserve figures (as at 2 January 2008) indicate a drop in reservoir 18, 680 levels in most river basins, with total reservoir water volume lower than the level on the OCTOBER JANUARY APRIL JULY same date in 2005, and much lower than the 10-year average. This difference is more Hydrological year (weeks from 1 October to 30 September) marked in the Mediterranean watershed than in the Atlantic watershed, although in 2007/2008 2006/2007 2005/2006 2004/2005 5-year average 10-year average Source: MMA both cases it stands at around 20%.

Both the autumn and winter of 2007 were the driest in the period analysed in the In March 2007, the Special Action Plans for Alert and Temporary Drought whole Mediterranean Arc, the headwaters of the Tagus and the Guadalquivir basin. Situations drawn up by the eight inter-community Basin Authorities were approved. The Directorate General for Water (Dirección General del Agua) has developed a Presently, management measures continue to be applied to encourage water saving comprehensive system of hydrological indicators to predict drought situations among citizens and infrastructures are being built in places where the situation cannot based on volume stored in reservoirs, aquifers' piezometric levels,natural river

90 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 91 2.2 WATER WATER 2.2 input, and rainfall in representative seasons. This system of indicators provides an Brackish and sea water desalination objective characterisation of drought in each resource exploitation system and enables timely measures and actions to be applied at the pre-alert, alert or Water desalination is an increasingly applied alternative in coastal emergency stages. areas with supply difficulties

Under this system of indicators, four categories were established to classify the status of resource exploitation systems. The following drought monitoring map depicts the INSTALLED DESALINATION CAPACITY OPERATIONAL IN 2007 situation in basins managed by the Public Administration in December 2007. (desalinated water in m 3/day) TOTAL 2,109,341 m 3/day Canary Islands Andalusia 662,374 Murcia 338,148 466,044 Valencia 258,120 DROUGHT MONITORING MAP. DECEMBER 2007 Rest Balearic Islands 150,946 Catalonia 5.4% 5.7% RESOURCE EXPLOITATION SYSTEM (RES) STATUS Catalonia 119,998 Balearic Islands Castile-La Mancha 32,076 7.2% Canary Islands Ceuta 32,000 31.4% Castile Leon 8,828 Melilla 27,290 Aragon 5,629 Valencia Extremadur a 2,700 12.2% Asturias 1,000 Navarre 960 Basque Country 956 Madrid 800 Murcia Galicia 752 Andalusia 16% 22.1% Rioja 720

0 100,000 200,000 300,000 400,000 500,000 600,000 700,000

Source: CEDEX m3/day

The goals of the AGUA Programme (Actuaciones para la Gestión y Utilización del Agua – Water Management and Use Action Programme) include increasing available Estate Normal water resources and improving their quality. To achieve the first of these, desalination, Pre-alert Alert together with wastewater treatment and reuse, is considered to be a key option. Emer gency

River Basin Water resources suitable for desalination basically come from two sources: sea water Boundary or salinated groundwater. In Spain, 70% of desalination plants use sea water, while Source: MMA 30% use brackish water.

Spain currently has an installed desalination capacity of over 2.1 hm 3/day, a 5% increase on 2006. The regions that have most increased their installed capacity are NOTES 3 • The Special Action Plans for Alert and Temporary Drought Situations were approved by Order MAM/698/2007 of Melilla and Murcia, which have registered joint growth of 10,000 m /day in 21 March. comparison with 2006. The Canary Islands continue to lead the field as regards • The hydrological year runs from 1 October to 30 September of the following year. installed desalination capacity, followed by Andalusia and Murcia. SOURCES • Figures provided by the Sub-Directorate General for Water Planning and Sustainable Water Use ( Subdirección General de Planificación Hidrológica y Uso Sostenible del Agua). Directorate General for Water. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). DESALINATED WATER OUTPUT (hm 3/day) FURTHER INFORMATION 1990 2000 2004 2007 2009 (Forecast) • http://www.mma.es 0.1 0.7 1.4 1.7 3.4

92 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 93 2.2 WATER WATER 2.2

The main factor limiting use of desalination is almost exclusively economic. Average Nitrate pollution of groundwater energy consumption by sea water desalination plants ranges between 3.5 and 3.8 kwh/m 3. Irrespective of the desalination technology used, energy costs always Agriculture contributes to nitrate pollution of groundwater represent between 50% and 75% of real operating costs, so any possible increase in desalination is very directly related to the cost of energy. Nevertheless, it should be Nitrate concentration is one of the indicators used in assessing the ‘good chemical noted that technological advances are helping to reduce energy costs at these kinds of status’ of groundwater bodies, a concept established both in the Water Framework facilities. For example, the Atabal desalination plant in Malaga consumes between Directive 2000/60/EC and Directive 2006/118/EC on the protection of groundwater 0.72 and 1.19 kwh/m 3. against pollution and deterioration. In 2007, the percentage of monitoring stations with nitrate concentrations above 50 mg/l varied considerably across the various River Another negative effect of desalination is discharge of the wastewater produced. This Basin Districts. wastewater has a greater salt content than the waters of origin. It also has a different temperature, pH and alkalinity and contains chemical substances used during the treatment process. However, as it is discharged in very low concentrations, its impact PERCENTAGE OF MONITORING STATIONS RECORDING NITRATE CONCENTRATIONS ABOVE 50 mg/l is considered to be negligible. River Basin River Basin 2006 2007 2006 2007 District District North and Miño-Limia 0 % 1.43 % Guadalquivir 29.76 % 27.54 % SOURCES Douro 12.31 % 10.97 % Segura 16.90 % SD • Centre for Applied Technology Studies ( Centro de Estudios de Técnicas Aplicadas ). Spanish Centre for Public Tagus 22.40 % 23.44 % Júcar 20.93 % 21.61 % Works Studies and Experimentation (CEDEX – Centro de Estudios y Experimentación de Obras Públicas). • Hispagua Guadiana 31.31 % 31.07 % Ebro 18.65 % SD • Acuamed Source: MMA

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.igme.es • http://www.hispagua.es • http://www.mma.es MONITORING STATIONS RECORDING NITRATE CONCENTRATIONS ABOVE 50 mg/l (2007)

Monitoring stations recording nitrate concentrations >50 mg/l River Basin District Groundwater body Source: Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA)

94 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 95 2.2 WATER WATER 2.2

Nitrate pollution of groundwater is mainly caused by improper use of nitrogen fertilisers and inputs from livestock farms. The map below shows monitoring stations NOTES • The definition of vulnerable zones is set out in Directive 91/676/EEC and is established according to nitrate pollu- in the groundwater quality control network in inter-community River Basin Districts tion and run-off. that recorded nitrate concentrations above 50 mg/l in 2007. • Directive 2000/60/EC, which establishes the European framework for action in the field of water policy, establis- hes as one of its objectives the need to prevent groundwater pollution. In order to meet these objectives, rafts of measures should be established that, among other aspects, include those set out in Directive 91/676/EEC. In ad- In accordance with the obligations set out in Directive 91/676/EEC, vulnerable zones dition, the vulnerable zones established in accordance with Directive 91/676/EEC are also included in a register of protected areas under Directive 2000/60/EC. have been designated to apply pollution abatement measures. This designation of • Directive 91/676/EEC, on the protection of waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources, vulnerable zones was split into two phases. The first phase ran from 1997 to 1999, transposed into Spanish law by Royal Decree 261/1996 ( Real Decreto 261/1996), defines groundwater as being affected by this type of pollution if the nitrate concentration is above 50 mg/l, or could potentially reach this level. whilst the second phase ran from 2000 to 2006. SOURCES • Data provided by the Sub-Directorate General for Integrated Public Water Resource Management ( Subdirección General de Gestión Integrada del Dominio Público Hidráulico). Directorate General for Water. Spanish Ministry of VULNERABLE ZONES DESIGNATED IN COMPLIANCE WITH DIRECTIVE 91/676/EEC the Environment (MMA).

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es • http://www.eea.europa.eu

River Basin District

Designated vulnerable zone

Source: Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA)

96 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 97 2.2 WATER WATER 2.2

NOTES Salinisation of groundwater bodies • Consideration is given only to groundwater bodies in which monitoring network density is above one station per 150 km 2.

High chloride concentrations are deteriorating groundwater SOURCES • Data provided by the Sub-Directorate General for Integrated Public Water Resource Management. Directorate quality General for Water. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA).

The impact of salt intrusion in coastal groundwater can be assessed by examining the FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es percentage of monitoring stations recording chloride concentrations above 1,000 mg/l. • http://www.eea.europa.eu The figures for 2007 are as follows: • Europe’s water: An indicator-based assessment. European Environment Agency, 2003.

PERCENTAGE OF COASTAL GROUNDWATER MONITORING STATIONS RECORDING CHLORIDE CONCENTRATIONS ABOVE 1,000 mg/l River Basin River Basin 2006 2007 2006 2007 District District North 0 % 0 % Segura 35.71 % No data Guadiana 0 % 0 % Júcar 4.54 % 4.76 % Guadalquivir 0% 0 % Ebro 0 % No data

Source: MMA

The map below shows groundwater quality control network stations monitoring coastal groundwater bodies in the inter-community river basins in which levels of over 1,000 mg/l of chloride were recorded in 2006.

MONITORING STATIONS RECORDING CHLORIDE CONCENTRATIONS ABOVE 1,000 mg/l (2007) NOTES

Monitoring stations recording chlori- de concentrations >1,000 mg/l River Basin District Coastal groundwater body (inter-community basins) Groundwater body Source: Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA)

98 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 99 2.2 WATER WATER 2.2

Like BOD , ammonium is an indicator of urban wastewater discharge into rivers. Organic pollution of rivers 5 Together with nitrates, it contributes to nitrogen being present and, consequently, Organic pollution of rivers due to urban waste discharge has clearly increases eutrophication in bodies of water. improved since 1995 However, ammonium concentration does not follow a clear trend as in the case of

BOD 5. As the graph below shows, up to 2000, there was an increase in the number of BOD: PERCENTAGE OF MONITORING STATIONS BY AVERAGE BOD 5 (mg/l) 100% monitoring stations recording minimal concentrations and a substantial drop in stations registering high ammonium levels. However, in subsequent years, the 80% situation varies from year to year, with the percentage of stations with the highest ammonium concentration stabilising around 10%. Meanwhile, the lowest recorded 60% pollution levels have ranged between 58% and 47% over the last seven years.

40% Substantial improvement is expected with application of the National Water Quality, 20% Sewerage and Treatment Plan 2007-2015, which undertakes to provide the new infrastructure necessary to comply with Directive 91/271/EEC on urban wastewater 0% 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 treatment.

0 - 3 mg/l 3 - 10 mg/l > 10 mg/l Source: MMA

In order to control surface water quality and monitor its relationship with urban wastewater, NOTES Biological Oxygen Demand (BOD5) is measured (i.e. the quantity of oxygen dissolved • The National Water Quality, Sewerage and Treatment Plan 2007-2015 was approved by the Council of Ministers in June 2007. in water that micro-organisms use to oxidise the organic substances it contains). • Biological oxygen demand, also referred to as biochemical oxygen demand (BOD), is used as a parameter to me- asure the quantity of matter liable to be consumed or oxidised by biological means within a liquid sample, and is used to establish the degree of pollution. This is normally measured after 5 days (BOD5), and stated in mg O2/li- This parameter is an indicator of organic pollution of rivers, and is directly related to tre. It should not be confused with chemical oxygen demand (COD), the parameter used to measure the quantity urban wastewater discharge. of organic matter liable to be oxidised by chemical means within a liquid sample. • Ammonium (NH4+) is the monovalent ion formed from ammonia. It is one of the components of urine, together with urea, sodium and chlorine. The information shown in the graph indicates a substantial improvement from 1995 • Ammonia (NH3) is a colourless gas produced naturally by decomposing organic material. It is also generated in- dustrially to make fertilisers, textiles, plastics, explosives, paper, foodstuffs, beverages, cleaning products and onwards, coinciding with application of the first National Sewerage and Wastewater coolants, among others. Treatment Plan (Plan Nacional de Saneamiento y Depuración) . As may be seen, SOURCES implementation of the Plan was accompanied by an increase in the number of • Data provided by the Sub-Directorate General for Integrated Public Water Resource Management. Directorate monitoring stations recording the lowest levels of organic pollution, which rose to as General for Water. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). high as 88.8% in the first half of 2007. FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es AMMONIUM IN RIVERS: PERCENTAGE OF MONITORING STATIONS BY AVERAGE • http://www.eea.europa.eu AMMONIUM CONCENTRATION (µg/l N) 100%

80%

60%

40%

20%

0% 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 <40 µg/l N 40-60 µg/l N 60-390 µg/l N 390-780 µg/l N >780 µg/l N Source: MMA

100 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 101 2.2 WATER WATER 2.2

Urban wastewater treatment Furthermore, in July 2006, and in accordance with the requirements of Directive 91/271/EEC, a review of sensitive zones within inter-community basins, drawn up by A new National Water Quality Plan has been approved to address the the Ministry of the Environment (MMA) together with Regional Governments and targets pending from the previous plan and to incorporate the Basin Authorities, was published. Portugal has also reviewed sensitive zones affected by urban agglomerations in the Duero and Guadiana river basins. requirements of the Water Framework Directive

CATCHMENT AREAS OF ZONES DECLARED AS SENSITIVE AS AT DECEMBER 2006 COMPLIANCE WITH NATIONAL SEWERAGE AND WASTEWATER TREATMENT PLAN 1995-2005 DEGREE OF COMPLIANCE WITH DIRECTIVE 91/271/EC IN TERMS OF POLLUTANT LOAD TREATED (% p.e.) % p.e 100

90

80

70

60

50

40

30

20

10

0 1995 1998 2000 2002 2004 2006 2007

Compliant Non-compliant Under construction Source: MMA Catchment Areas of Inter-community Sensitive Zones declared by Regional Governments Catchment Areas of Inter-community Sensitive Zones according to the MMA Resolution of 2006 River Basin District boundary Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991, on urban wastewater treatment, lays down the Autonomous Community boundary obligation to provide suitable sewerage and treatment systems for all agglomerations with a population equivalent (p.e.) of over 2,000 that discharge wastewater into inland waters and estuaries, and for all those with a p.e. of over 10,000 that discharge One of the AGUA Programme’s goals is to increase water resources, to which end it wastewater into coastal waters. includes reuse of treated water as one of the measures to be applied. At present, only 450 hm 3/year is reused, which represents 13% of the total. The following graph shows These provisions were incorporated into the Spanish National Sewerage and the break-down of treated water by sector of use.depurada por sectores donde se Wastewater Treatment Plan 1995-2005 (Plan Nacional de Saneamiento y Depuración utiliza. 1995-2005) , which provided both for construction of new treatment plants and for enlargement and improvement of collector sewers and outfalls, improvements to BREAK-DOWN OF TREATED WATER BY SECTOR (%) existing facilities or adaptation to the increase in flow and pollutant load, incorporation of secondary treatment at facilities where only primary treatment existed, and Leisure 12% inclusion of more rigorous treatment at plants that discharge into declared sensitive zones. Municipal services 6%

Agriculture 75% Environmental uses 4%

In 2007, it was estimated that, taking into account both plants that were already in Industry 3% operation and those that were under construction, 91% of this plan had been implemented as regards treating the pollutant load.

Source: MMA

102 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 103 2.2 WATER WATER 2.2

The new National Water Quality, Sewerage and Treatment Plan 2007-2015, drawn up Coastal bathing water quality by the Ministry of the Environment (MMA) in collaboration with Regional Governments, was approved in June 2007. Its objectives include undertaking any Bathing water quality continues to improve, with over 99% rated as work that was not carried out under the previous plan, and implementing new actions being of good or very good quality arising from the new requirements laid down by the Water Framework Directive and by the AGUA Programme. COASTAL BATHING WATER QUALITY PERCENTAGE OF SAMPLING POINTS BY CATEGORY This new Plan is designed to achieve the 'good ecological status' that the Water Framework 1.6 100% 1.4 2.9 3.3 2.1 2.1 2.1 1.2 1.2 1.8 1.2 1.0 0.7 0.9 4.3 3.4 7.5 11.7 10.8 10.4 14.1 14.3 14.3 13.2 90% 16.6 15.7 14.1 Directive requires by 2015, complementing the Spanish National River Restoration 21.0 20.4 21.0 29.2 20.8 25.0 24.6 Strategy ( Estrategia Nacional de Restauración de Ríos ) and the Discharge Monitoring 80% 34.7 Strategy ( Estrategia de Control de Vertidos ). 70% 34.6

60%

The Plan also includes the requirements arising from the review of sensitive zones, 50% 88.5 88.7 under which treatment plants discharging into these areas must be equipped with 84.1 84.8 85.9 40% 81.3 82.7 84.5 84.5 65.2 76.1 75.7 77.5 76.4 tertiary treatment systems. 70.7 72.0 30% 57.8 53.7 NOTES 20% Directive 91/271/EEC, of the Council of 21 May 1991, on urban wastewater treatment, modified by Directive 10% 95/15/EC of the Commission of 27 February 1998, is intended to protect the environment against deterioration caused by urban wastewater discharge from urban agglomerations and biodegradable wastewater from the agri- 0% food industry. In addition to being transposed into each Member State's legal framework, the Directive also impo- 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 sed an obligation for wastewater to be collected using a sewerage system, for zones to be defined as sensitive and CATEGORY 0 : not suitable for bathing less sensitive, and for an implementation programme to be produced. In Spain, this programme took the form of CATEGORY 1: suitable for bathing, good quality CATEGORY 2: suitable for bathing, very good quality Source: MSC the National Sewerage and Wastewater Plan 1995-2005, approved in a Resolution of 28 April 1995. The key definitions include the following: • Population equivalent (p.e.): biodegradable organic load with a 5-day biochemical oxygen demand (BOD5) of 60 g of oxygen per day. The regulations governing bathing water quality are laid down by Royal Decree 734/88 • Urban agglomeration: area with a population and/or economic activities of sufficient concentration to justify co- of 1 July 1988 (Real Decreto 734/88) , which establishes their classification into 3 llection of urban wastewater and transport of the same to a treatment facility or final discharge point. • Urban wastewater: domestic wastewater or a mixture thereof with industrial wastewater and/or rain run-off. categories: “Not suitable”, “good quality” and “very good quality”. The parameters • The pollutant load, or population equivalent, to be treated in urban agglomerations is established by: actual po- used are both microbiological (total coliforms and faecal coliforms) and physical and pulation, seasonal population (which increases demand and pollutant load to be treated in areas, mainly on the coast, with a major tourist industry) and pollution from industry and agriculture connected to the urban sewera- chemical (colour, mineral oils, surface-active substances, phenols, transparency and ge system. floating matter). • Sensitive zone: established in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex II of Directive 271/91/EC (Article 5) for lakes, lagoons, reservoirs and eutrophic estuaries, or those which could become so, for inland surface water used for drinking water, and for those water bodies requiring treatment in addition to secondary treatment in or- The trend on Spain’s coasts is clearly towards improvement, although last year (2007) der to meet the Directive's targets. witnessed a slight increase (0.2%) in the percentage of bathing waters of The review of sensitive zones within inter-community river basins was approved by the Resolution of 10 July 2006 of the Secretariat General for Spatial Development and Biodiversity (Secretaría General para el Territorio y la Bio- unacceptable quality, which occurred at the expense of good quality waters. diversidad) (Official State Gazette No. 179 of 28/07/06). Nevertheless, it should be noted that waters with the worst quality rating account for The Water Quality Plan 2007-2015 (Plan de Calidad de las Aguas 2007-2015)was approved by the Council of less than 1%, while the percentage of very good quality waters continues to increase. Ministers in June 2007. SOURCES • Figures provided by the Sub-Directorate General for Infrastructure and Technology (Subdirección General de In- In March 2006, a new European regulation on bathing water quality was approved fraestructuras y Tecnología). Directorate General for Water. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). (Directive 2006/7/EC of 15 February) to bring the foregoing Directive into line with FURTHER INFORMATION scientific and technical advances. It provides a new bathing waters classification • http://www.mma.es divided into four categories: “Poor”, “Sufficient”, “Good” and “Excellent”.

104 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 105 2.2 WATER WATER 2.2

While the previous Directive required regular monitoring of 19 pollutants and a number of other parameters, the new one reduces the list to just two microbiological indicators: Escherichia coli and intestinal enterococci. This simplification is due to the fact that faecal matter originating from inadequate treatment of wastewater and from pollution of animal origin is the main health hazard for bathers.

NOTES • Classification of the quality of these waters is based on microbiological criteria: presence/absence of faecal co- liforms and total coliforms. Category 2 is allocated to the best quality water, whilst at the other end of the scale the water is classified as category 0. • The most frequent sources of pollution are direct discharge of untreated wastewater and temporary break-down in wastewater treatment infrastructure. • The Hygiene Classification of Bathing Water at Sampling Point follows the criteria below: CATEGORY 2: Water suitable for bathing, very good quality. Such water simultaneously meets the following con- ditions: 1) At least 95% of samples must not exceed the required values for: Total Coliforms, Faecal Coliforms, Salmone- lla, Enteroviruses, pH, Colour, Mineral Oils, Surface-active Substances, Phenols and Transparency. 2) At least 80% of samples must not exceed the guideline values for: Total Coliforms and Faecal Coliforms. 3) At least 90% of samples must not exceed the guideline values for: Faecal Streptococci, Transparency, Dissol- ved Oxygen and Floating Materials. CATEGORY 1: Water suitable for bathing, good quality. Such water complies with condition 1) of Category 2, but not conditions 2) and/or 3). CATEGORY 0: Water not suitable for bathing. This is water which does not meet condition 1) of Category 2. • In accordance with the terms of Directive 76/160/EEC, on the Quality of Bathing Water, the Spanish Ministry of Health and Consumer Affairs (Ministerio de Sanidad y Consumo) sends the European Commission an Annual Summary Report on Bathing Water Quality in Spain, setting out the key aspects of hygiene monitoring of such water by the various Regional Governments and the Autonomous Cities of Ceuta and Melilla, in accordance with Royal Decree 734/88 (Real Decreto 734/88), of 1 July. • On 15 February 2006, the new Bathing Water Quality Directive (2006/7/EC) was approved. Among other aspects, this Directive modifies the current bathing water classification system, establishing four assessment categories (Excellent, Good, Sufficient and Poor), reducing the number of parameters considered and defining water quality at each point using a three-year average.

SOURCES • Data provided by the Sub-Directorate General for Environmental Health and Health and Safety at Work (Subdi- rección General de Sanidad Ambiental y Salud Laboral). Spanish Ministry of Health and Consumer Affairs.

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.msc.es • http://ec.europa.eu

106 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 107 LAND 2.3

Land is a natural resource that plays a key role in the Programme to Combat Desertification (Programa de Acción Nacional contra la environment. It sustains biological activity and Desertificación, December 2007) , provides an overview of the proportion of surface production, it regulates the flow of water and solutes, area in danger of desertification throughout Spain’s Autonomous Communities. and it filters and absorbs organic and inorganic matter. It is fundamental not only to the survival of ecosystems, Human activity is responsible for most cases of land pollution. In Spain, Royal Decree LAND but also to human activity. The main threats affecting 9/2005 (Real Decreto 9/2005) , of 14 January, regulates the criteria and standards for soil are erosion, organic matter loss, pollution, classifying land as contaminated. The only land considered contaminated will be that salinisation, compaction, loss of land-based biodiversity, declared as such by express administrative ruling. Since Spain's Autonomous soil sealing, landslides and flooding. Human intervention Communities are still in the process of declaring land as contaminated, it is not may accelerate and even determine these processes. currently possible to establish a reliable number of contaminated sites in Spain. However, there is a National Database of Contaminated Land (Base de Datos Nacional Land cover deriving from agriculture, infrastructure and, de Suelos Contaminados) that will use the data supplied by the Autonomous in particular, urban sprawl has serious and often Communities to record the number of sites declared as contaminated and provide irreversible consequences for the environment. The other relevant information (specific pollutants, etc.). creation of artificial surfaces leads to a decline in habitats, fragmentation of landscapes and a reduction in the space vital to many species. In Spain, these artificial INDICATOR GOAL TREND surfaces have become particularly widespread around The growth of artificial surfa- large cities and along the coast. This indicator analyses Changes in land cover: Achieve sustainable land use ces tends towards a pattern of the type and development of these artificial surfaces, artificial surfaces urban sprawl comparing their growth between 1990 and 2000 in towns and cities with over 100,000 inhabitants and Reduce pressure on coastal Urban growth on the coast dif- Area developed on the coast along a 10-km-wide strip of coastline. ecosystems fers from that of inland areas

The National Soil Erosion Inventory (Inventario Nacional Of the Autonomous Communities Hydrological and forest resto- studied so far, Catalonia has Area affected by erosion de Erosión de Suelos) continues to study the situation in ration the highest percentage of land Spain's various Autonomous Communities. Although affected by erosion more provinces have now been analysed, the data for The problem of desertification just one additional Autonomous Community have been Area at risk from can be considered serious Recovery of areas at risk aggregated to those presented in the previous edition. desertification (high and very high) in 18% of The working paper for the Spanish National Action Spanish territory

108 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 109 2.3 LAND LAND 2.3

Changes in land cover: 16.1%. This is followed by artificial surfaces covered by “open urban structure”, which is defined as buildings with or without associated green areas, such as tree- artificial surfaces lined streets or small parks and/or gardens. These are urban structures adjacent to the more compact town or city centre and represent 4,868 ha or 12.2% of artificial Artificial surfaces are primarily attributable to by commercial units, surfaces. garden housing areas and road networks Continuous urban fabric represents 3,755.3 ha or 9.4%. This category refers to The Corine Land Cover (CLC) 1990 and 2000 projects used satellite images to surfaces where buildings, roads, infrastructure, transport networks and artificial examine the surface of Spain and other European countries. On comparing the two surfaces cover more than 80% of total surface area. studies, it was found that artificial surfaces in Spain had increased by 240,166 ha between 1990 and 2000. Finally, analysis reveals that there has been an increase in artificial surfaces covered by “sports and leisure facilities”, which comprise sports grounds, theme parks, golf- This edition analyses the composition of these artificial surfaces in towns and cities courses, race-courses, etc. These areas also include traditional parks not surrounded with more than 100,000 inhabitants. Artificial surfaces in these urban areas have by urban areas and represent 1,882 ha or 4.7% of the growth analysed. increased by 40,063.1 ha, a figure that is broken down in the graph below to show the sectors responsible for this growth. BREAK-DOWN OF GROWTH IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES IN TOWNS AND CITIES

ha WITH MORE THAN 100,000 INHABITANTS, BY AC 12,000 BREAK-DOWN OF GROWTH IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES IN TOWNS AND CITIES WITH MORE THAN 100,000 INHABITANTS (1990-2000) 10,000

Sports and leisure facilities 4.7 8,000

Green urban areas 1.9 6,000 Construction sites 9.7

Dump sites 0.2 4,000

Miner al e xtr ac tion sites 1.3 2,000 Airports 0.5

0 Port areas 0.2

Rail networks and associated land Rioja Galicia 0.4 Murcia Madrid Aragon Navarre Asturias Valencia Catalonia Cantabria Andalusia Castile-Leon Road networks and associated land 16.1 Extremadura Canary Islands Basque Country Balearic Islands Balearic

Industrial or commercial units 26,6 Mancha Castile-La Continuous urban fabric Open urban structure Garden and/or open housing areas

Garden and/or open housing areas 17 Industrial or commercial units Fast-transit roads and associated land Construction sites Green urban areas Sports and leisure facilities Source: IGN, CLC 1990, 2000 Open urban structure 12.2

Continuous urban fabric 9.4

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 %

Source: IGN, CLC. 1990-2000 Distribution of these surfaces varies greatly from one Autonomous Community to another. For example, in Andalusia the area covered by road networks and associated land is even greater than the categories "garden and/or open housing areas" and The urban growth model applied in Spain during the 1990s is characterised by "industrial or commercial units" together. In the Valencia region, less area is covered significant growth in the surface area covered by “industrial or commercial units” by “open urban structure”, but there is a significant increase in “garden and/or open (10,064 ha or 26.6%), followed by “garden and/or open housing areas” 6,790 ha or housing areas”. Meanwhile, in Catalonia the highest growth is in “industrial or 17%. The area covered by road networks and associated land represents 6,448 ha or commercial units”. In the Madrid region, growth of artificial surfaces (in towns and

110 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 111 2.3 LAND LAND 2.3

cities with more than 100,000 inhabitants) now stands at 11,282.6 ha. This is primarily due to an increase in “industrial and commercial units”, “open urban Area developed on the coast structure”, "continuous urban fabric" and "construction sites". The urban model on the 10-km-wide strip along the coast is different to its inland counterpart

NOTES • The CLC projects do not cover some linear elements with a width of less than 100 m, such as roads and railways, despite their undeniable environmental impact. According to Corine Land Cover 2000 data, the 10-km-wide strip along Spain’s coastline accounts for a surface area of 3,679,301.91 ha, of which a total of SOURCES • Corine Land Cover 1990; Corine Land Cover 2000. 328,905.32 ha is classified within the “artificial surfaces” category. This contrasts significantly with the 271,778.29 ha recorded by Corine Land Cover 1990. Growth of FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.ign.es artificial surfaces in this coastal zone represents 31.19% of total artificial surfaces • http://eea.europa.eu created in Spain. The indicator in this edition breaks down distribution of this growth in artificial surfaces in coastal zones during the decade between CLC 1990 and CLC 2000.

BREAK-DOWN OF GROWTH IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES IN THE 10-KM-WIDE STRIP ALONG THE COAST

Sports and leisure facilities 6,436

Green urban areas 146

Construction sites 5,467

Dump sites -263

Miner al e xtr ac tion sites 1,530

Airports 247

Port areas 280

Rail networks and associated land 16

Road networks and associated land 8,724

Industrial or commercial units 9,465

Garden and/or open housing areas 18,209

Open urban structure 2,233

Continuous urban fabric 4,484

0 2,000 4,000 6,000 8,000 10,000 12,000 14,000 16,000 18,000 20,000 ha

Source: IGN, CLC. 1990-2000

The change in the different categories in the coastal strip does not coincide with the data presented in the previous indicator for towns and cities with more than 100,000 inhabitants. The difference is particularly pronounced in the “garden and/or open housing areas” category, which represents 17% of growth in artificial surfaces in towns and cities and stands at 32% in the 10-km-wide strip along the coast. There is also a similar difference in “sports and leisure facilities”, growth of which represents

112 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 113 2.3 LAND LAND 2.3

4.7% of the change in artificial surfaces in towns and cities with more than 100,000 inhabitants but stands at 11.3% in the coastal strip. Area affected by erosion Human intervention and certain land uses are increasing the rate of erosion However, in towns and cities with more than 100,000 inhabitants, the “continuous urban fabric” and, in particular, “open urban structure” categories have increased In principle, land erosion is a natural process, but it can cause serious environmental, more inland than along the coast. economic and social problems when its natural rate is significantly accelerated by human activity. Erosion is defined as the removal of material from the land, on the surface or at GROWTH IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES shallow depths, through the action of water or wind. The indicator shows the percentage

Sports and leisure facilities 4.7 11.3 of land, in comparison to national or regional totals, affected by varying levels of erosion.

Green urban areas 1.9 0.3 The erosion rate is highly sensitive to climate, topography and land use, as well as to Construction sites 9.7 9.6 certain land use and conservation practices. Erosion leads to nutrient leaching and Road networks and associated land 16.1 15.3 eutrophication of rivers and lakes. The Mediterranean region, which includes a large Industrial and commercial units 26.6 16.6 part of Spain, is especially prone to erosion, as it experiences long periods of drought Garden and/or open housing areas 17.0 32.0 followed by heavy rains, which erode steep slopes on fragile ground. In contrast, in Open urban structure 12.2 3.9 Northern Europe there is less soil erosion, as it rains more regularly throughout the Continuous urban fabric 9.4 7.9 year and the land tends to slope more gently. 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90100 % Towns and cities with more than 100,000 inhab. 10-km-wide coastal strip Improved waste-water treatment reduces nutrient emissions by this means. However, Source: IGN, CLC. 1990-2000 expansion of artificial surfaces around towns and cities leads in some cases to building on steep slopes, which are highly vulnerable to erosion once vegetation has been removed. NOTES • The 1988 Spanish Shores Act (Ley de Costas)establishes a protected strip extending 100 metres inland from the This edition provides updated information for the eleven Autonomous Communities in shoreline, within which development for residential or accommodation purposes, among others, is prohibited. This Act also establishes an Area of influence extending 500 metres inland from the shoreline, within which local which studies have been carried out as part of the National Soil Erosion Inventory, authorities must keep tight control over tourist development. which is being drawn up by the Spanish Ministry of the Environment (Ministerio de SOURCES Medio Ambiente). The Inventory is being produced in stages and is due for • Corine Land Cover 1990; Corine Land Cover 2000. completion in 2012. Data on the area affected by erosion in these eleven Autonomous FURTHER INFORMATION Communities were produced by studies conducted between 2002 and 2007. • http://www.ign.es • http://eea.europa.eu “Low or Very Low” “Intermediate, High, Very High Autonomous Community erosion rates and Extreme” erosion rates Cantabria 82.30% 17.70% Asturias 83.58% 16.42% Navarre 84.43% 15.57% Murcia 84.54% 15.46% Rioja 86.28% 13.72% Galicia 87.39% 12.61% Balearic Islands 90.30% 9.70% Madrid 92.17% 7.83% Catalonia 79.26% 20.74% Extremadura 93.56% 6.44% Canary Islands 91.11% 8.89%

Source: Spanish Ministry of the Environment

114 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 115 2.3 LAND LAND 2.3

% AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) 100 Area at risk from desertification 82.30 83.58 84.43 84.54 86.28 87.39 90.30 92.17 79.26 93.56 91.11 Around 18% of Spain’s land area is subject to high or very high risk 80 of desertification

60 The United Nations Convention to Combat Desertification (UNCCD) defines risk of desertification as the degradation of arid, semi-arid and dry sub-wetland regions as a 40 result of factors such as climate change and human activity. Desertification has its origins in complex interactions between physical, biological, political, social, cultural 20 and economic factors. 17,70 16,42 15,57 15,46 13,72 12,61 9,70 20,74 8,89 7,83 6,44 0 In Spain, the Ministry of the Environment has included an initial demarcation of Rioja Galicia Murcia Madrid

Navarre areas at risk from desertification in the Working Paper on the Spanish National Action Asturias Catalonia Cantabria

Intermediate, High, Very High and Extreme erosion rates Extremadura Programme to Combat Desertification (PAND - Programa de Acción Nacional contra la Canary Islands Low and Very Low erosion rates Islands Balearic Desertificación ). By identifying these areas, it will be possible to define the physical and Source: Directorate General for Biodiversity (Dirección General de Biodiversidad). Spanish Ministry of the Environment. socio-economic units in which policies need to be developed to combat desertification. Analysis of the situation in Spain takes qualitative aspects into consideration and NOTAS provides an initial indication of how desertification is distributed in Spain. • The following rates of soil loss have been established, measured in tonnes per hectare per year prior to 2002: – Very low: 0-5 t/ha/yr – Low: 5-12 t/ha/yr Only physical and biological indicators currently available at national level have been – Intermediate: 12-50 t/ha/yr – High: 50-100 t/ha/yr used in the aforementioned study, and the model applied is based on land-area – Very high: 100-200 t/ha/yr classification according to the intensity of certain factors and desertification processes. – Extreme: > 200 t/ha/yr • After 2002, the "Low" soil loss rate is set at 5-10 t/ha/yr, and "Intermediate" at 10-50 t/ha/yr. The following indicators have been used: • The National Soil Erosion Inventory is updated every 10 years, with the current version due for completion in 2012. The soil loss data updated to 2007 for Spain's Autonomous Communities correspond to studies under way since 2002. • Aridity index. • Erosion: soil loss. SOURCES • National Summary of the 2002 Erosion Map (Resumen Nacional del Mapa de Estados Erosivos, 2002) . Scale • Fires: percentage of accumulated land area affected by fire over 10 years. 1:1,000,000. • Aquifer over-exploitation: existence of over-abstraction. • National Soil Erosion Inventory, 2002 2012. Secretariat General for the Environment and Land Use Planning (Se- cretaría General de Medio Ambiente y Ordenación del Territorio), Directorate General for Biodiversity. Spanish Ministry of the Environment. A simple method has been used to obtain a map showing the risk of desertification,

FURTHER INFORMATION classified according to the level of risk defined by the model applied. • http://www.mma.es Risk of desertification Area (ha) Proportion Very high 1,029,517 2.03% High 8,007,906 15.82% Intermediate 9,718,040 19.20% Low 18,721,141 36.99%

Total arid, semi-arid and dry sub-humid areas 37,476,605 74.05% Humid and humid sub-humid areas water 12,773,820 25.24% Water and artificial surfaces 356,937 0.71% National total 50,607,361 100.00%

Source: DGB, MMA

116 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 117 2.3 LAND LAND 2.3

The break-down of areas at risk, classified by category and Autonomous Community, is as follows:

AREAS AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, BY AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITY 100%

80%

60%

40%

20%

0% Rioja Galicia Murcia Madrid Aragon Navarre Asturias Valencia Catalonia Cantabria Andalusia Castile-Leon Extremadura Canary Islands Basque Country Basque Balearic Islands Balearic Castile-La Mancha Castile-La

Very high High Intermediate Low Water and unproductive land Humid areas Source: MNA, PAND, december 2007

MAP SHOWING RISK OF DESERTIFICATION

RISK OF DESERTIFICATION Very high High Intermediate Low Water and artificial surfaces Humid and humidf sub-humid areas

SOURCES • Spanish National Action Programme to Combat Desertification. Directorate General for Biodiversity. Spanish Ministry of the Environment.

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es

118 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 119 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY 2.4

The Strategic Plan for the Convention on Biological Another instrument used will be the Spanish Natural Heritage and Biodiversity Diversity and, subsequently, the Communication from Inventory (Inventario Español del Patrimonio Natural y de la Biodiversidad) , which will the Commission of the European Communities, COM include information from the Spanish Catalogue of Habitats in Danger of (2006) 216, approved in May 2006, established Disappearance (Catálogo Español de Hábitats en Peligro de Desaparición) , the List of Target 2010 as a means of reversing the international Wild Species under Special Protection (Listado de Especies Silvestres en Régimen de trend in biodiversity and, on an EU level, of preventing Protección Especial) , the Catalogue of Invasive Alien Species (Catálogo de Especies its loss. Exóticas Invasoras) , the Protected Areas Inventory (Inventario de Espacios Naturales With this aim in mind, in 2007 a boost was given to INDICADOR META TENDENCIA Spain’s conservation policy with approval of Act 42/2007 (Ley 42/2007) , of 13 December, regarding Increase and conserve the area Spain's protected area and the Natural Heritage and Biodiversity. This regulation Protected areas protected to preserve Spain's size of the Natura 2000 natural wealth Network are increasing NATURE & NATURE repeals and replaces the Natural Area and Wildlife Conservation Act 4/1989 (Ley 4/1989) , of 27 March, Quantify forest defoliation and Damage to forests appears to and includes new instruments for dealing with loss of Forest defoliation biodiversity and new policies inspired by the United identify causes be starting to decrease Nations Convention on Biological Diversity and other

BIODIVERSITY Forest area is increasing in all international agreements. Increase the area and quality Forest ecosystems Spain's Autonomous of forest ecosystems Communities As a result of this Act, a Strategic Plan for Natural Heritage and Biodiversity (Plan Estratégico Estatal del

Patrimonio Natural y de la Biodiversidad) will be drawn State of conservation of Identify all endangered species Birds are most under threat, up to establish objectives and criteria that promote Spanish wildlife species to preserve biodiversity followed by fish and flora conservation, sustainable use and, where necessary, restoration of Spain’s biodiversity. This Plan should assure the sufficiency, coherence, connectivity and Prevent damage to the In 2006, the number of efficient management of Spain’s network of protected Environmental monitoring environment and reduce environmental offences areas, adopting the common management guidelines of environmental offences committed fell the Natura 2000 Network.

120 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 121 2.4 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY NATURE & BIODIVERSITY 2.4

Protegidos) , Natura 2000 Network, the Forest Inventory and Statistics (Inventario y Protected areas Estadística Forestal) , the Marine Habitats and Species Inventory (Inventario de Hábitats y Especies Marinas) and the Spanish National Wetlands Inventory (Inventario Protected terrestrial area in Spain covers 26.81% of national territory Español de Zonas Húmedas) , among others. YEAR 1990 1994 1998 2001 2003 2004 2005 2007 Knowledge about the distribution and state of conservation of wild flora and fauna in PAs as proportion of Spain's total area (%) 4.38 5.75 7.34 7.90 8.80 8.93 9.16 9.22 Fuente: Biodiversity Database (Banco de Datos de la Biodiversidad). MMA. Spain continues to increase. Allthe vertebratespecies have nowbeencatalogued in detail. Thishas produced theconclusionthat 31% of Spanish vertebrate taxa are PROTECTED AREA BY PROTECTION CATEGORY, 2007 currently under threat,.However,in termsof invertebrates a significant amount of PAs AND NATURA NATURA 2000 PROTECTED AREA PAs research still needs to be done. In relation to vascular flora, around 1,500 species are 2000 NETWORK NETWORK considered to be Endangered: over a third of this number have been analysed within Terrestrial area protected (ha) 13,576,855 4,670,837 13,387,679 the framework of the National Biodiversity Inventory. Marine area protected (ha) 799,075 178,221 759,638 Total area protected (ha) 14,375,930 4,849,058 14,147,316 Over the last ten years, twelve Spanish Conservation Strategies have been approved. % terrestrial area protected 26.81 9.22 26.43 Source: Biodiversity Database. MMA. According to Act 42/2007, Conservation Strategies should be drawn up for all endangered species present in more than one Autonomous Community. In addition, a Spanish Catalogue of Endangered Species (Catálogo Español de Especies Amenazadas) The area protected in Spain continues to increase. In 2007, it reached 9.22% of total and a Spanish Strategy for Invasive Alien Species (Estrategia Española de Especies area. The area included in the Natura 2000 Network currently covers 26.43% of Exóticas Invasoras) should be produced to continue the actions begun in 2005 (with Spain’s geography, and, in terms of total protected area in Spain (Protected Areas and the Action Plan for Invasive Alien Species – Plan de Acción para las Especies Exóticas ). Natura 2000 Network), it accounts for 26.81%.

With regard to the progress made in terms of conservation and biodiversity, Spain’s In 2007, the number of Protected Areas increased by 3.8% on 2005, constituting protected area continues to increase, either as areas protected by the various Regional growth of 4.5% in terms of area. Governments, which already account for 9.22% of Spain's total area, or under the Natura 2000 Network, which accounts for 26.43%. The total area protected by the Natura 2000 Network increased by 3.31% over the period 2005-2007, which constitutes an increase of 2.78% in the Natura 2000 In terms of forest ecosystems, Spain’s forest area, including both wooded and non- Network's terrestrial area and of 13.47% in its marine area. wooded areas, exceeds 27,500,000 hectares, almost 53% of national territory. This is one of the highest increases in forest area in Europe during the last five years. The NATURAL AREA PROTECTION CATEGORIES state of health of both coniferous and broad-leafed woodland appears to have started PROTECTED CATEGORIES 2003 2005 2007 to improve in 2007, thereby improving the poor results registered in 2005. Act Number 1,301 1,381 1,440 SCI 10/2006 (Ley 10/2006) , of 28 April, which modified the Forests Act 43/2003 (Ley Area (ha) 11,949,736 11,262,047 12,351,030 Number 416 512 560 43/2003 de montes) , of 21 November, introduces the need to take into account SPA biological diversity in forests, the effects of climate change on Spanish forests and the Area (ha) 7,836,617 9,104,799 9,707,835 Number 1,023 1,184 1,229 social perception of the same when drawing up forest statistics. PA Area (ha) 4,185,982 4,640,003 4,849,058 Source: Biodiversity Database. MMA. In this edition, the indicator for wetlands included in the Ramsar Convention in Spain has not been considered as the number of wetlands (63) has not increased since the By Autonomous Community, there was no significant increase in SCI and SPA previous edition. The Spanish National Wetlands Inventory (Royal Decree 435/2004, terrestrial area in 2007 as compared with 2005, except for in Catalonia, where the Real Decreto 435/2004 ) is currently in production and, to date, only includes Madrid’s terrestrial area covered by the Natura 2000 Network grew by 56% and the protected wetlands. marine area by 63%.

122 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 123 2.4 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY NATURE & BIODIVERSITY 2.4

NATURA 2000 NETWORK AS PROPORTION OF TOTAL AREA, 2007 (%) 50 NOTES 45.0 45 The Natura 2000 Network is a European network of biodiversity conservation areas. It includes Special Areas of

40 39.9 Conservation (SAC), designated in accordance with the Habitat Directive (Dir. 92/43/EEC), in addition to Special Protection Areas (SPA) established under the terms of the Birds Directive (Dir. 79/409/EEC). Its purpose is to ensu- 35 33.2 re the long-term survival of Europe’s most endangered species and habitats, thereby helping to halt biodiversity 30.2 29.9

30 28.8 28.4 loss resulting from adverse human impact. Establishment of SACs requires an administrative process which be- 26.9 27.6 27.3 26.4 26.1

25 24.2 gins with proposal of Sites of Community Importance (SCIs) by Member States, which, following assessment by 22.7 22.9

20.6 the EU, may then be declared SACs. 20.1 20 19.5 Under Spanish legislation, the Natural Heritage and Biodiversity Act 42/2007, of 13 December 2007, defines 15 Protected Areas as “…any areas within Spain's national territory, including inland and marine waters (…) that me-

11.7 et at least one of the following requirements and are declared as such: 10 a) Contain natural elements or systems that are representative, unique, fragile, endangered or of special ecolo- 5 gical, scientific, natural, geological or educational interest.

0 b) Are specifically intended to protect and maintain biological diversity, geodiversity and associated natural and cultural resources.” Rioja SPAIN Galicia Murcia Madrid Aragon Navarre Valencia Asturias Catalonia Cantabria Andalusia SOURCES Castile-Leon Extremadura • Biodiversity Database. Directorate General for Biodiversity (Dirección General de Biodiversidad) . Spanish Mi- Canary Islands Basque Country Balearic Islands Balearic Ceuta and Melilla Ceuta

Castile-La Mancha Castile-La nistry of the Environment (MMA – Ministerio de Medio Ambiente). Source: Biodiversity Database. MMA

FURTHER INFORMATION MAP OF SENSITIVE AREAS: PA, SCI, SPA, 2007 • http://www.mma.es

SCI SPA SCI & SPA SCI & PA SPA & PA SCI, SPA & PA PA

124 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 125 2.4 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY NATURE & BIODIVERSITY 2.4

Forest defoliation It appears therefore that 2007 brought a more significant improvement in the state of Defoliating insects were the main cause of damage to Spain's forests Spain's forests (both coniferous and broad-leafed) and that they are recovering in 2007, followed by abiotic damage and fungi following the poor results of 2005. Those results were only exceeded in severity by those recorded in 1995, particularly for broad-leafed trees, taking as the period under

100 study, the two decades that have passed since data recording began in Spain on the DEFOLIATION OF CONIFEROUS TREES (%) European ICP Forests (Level I) network. 90

80 CAUSES OF FOREST DAMAGE, 2007 (%)

5.48% 0.35% 70 10.28% 36.10% Slight 2.53% Unidentified 60 3.00% Fire Fungi 50 Abiotic Human activity Insects 40 Other Game and livestock 30 None 29.95% 12.30% Source: CENDANA. MMA

20 Moderate, severe and terminal

10 In terms of causes of forest damage in 2007, 36% of damage was caused by insects, 30% was due to abiotic damage and 12% was caused by fungi. 0 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007

Source: CENDANA.MMA 100 NOTES DEFOLIATION OF BROAD-LEAFED TREES (%) • Forest defoliation is the process by which a plant species loses its leaves as a result of pathological or climatic 90 stress that provokes the premature or abnormal fall of its leaves. The degree of forest defoliation indicates fo- rests' state of health. It is analysed in terms of foliage loss from the tree crown at a series of sampling points, 80 classifying the results into the following categories:

70 Loss of needles/leaves Degree of defoliation 0 – 10% None Slight 60 10-25% Slight > 25% Moderate, severe and terminal 50 • Under the International Co-operative Programme on the Assessment and Monitoring of Air Pollution Effects on 40 Forests, the European ICP Forests (Level I) network is an international large-scale systematic network consis- ting of more than 5,700 monitoring points distributed on a 16 x 16 km grid covering all of Europe. It was set up in 30 1986 from a random start point. This network annually analyses forest health and assesses the main factors that None have a negative impact on the same. The number of sampling points in the Spanish Network currently stands at 20 Moderate, severe and terminal 620. Furthermore, and within the framework of the previous Forest Focus EC Regulation and the current Life+ fi- nancial instrument, its design allows for monitoring of other issues, such as the effects of climate change on 10 forests, sustainable management and preservation of forest biodiversity.

0 SOURCE 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 20052006 2007 • Service for Protection against Harmful Agents Data Centre (CENDANA – Servicio de Protección contra Agentes Source: MMA Nocivos). Directorate General for Biodiversity. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). • Forest Health Yearbook 2006 (Anuario de Sanidad Forestal 2006). Service for Protection against Harmful Agents (Servicio de Protección de los bosques contra Agentes Nocivos). Directorate General for Biodiversity. Spanish In 2007, the state of forest defoliation improved in comparison with 2006. Moreover, Ministry of the Environment (MMA). this improvement was produced in both coniferous and broad-leafed trees. In both FURTHER INFORMATION cases, the percentage of sampling points with moderate, severe or terminal levels of • http://www.mma.es • http://www.icp-forest.org defoliation fell, whilst the number of points with no or slight defoliation rose.

126 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 127 2.4 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY NATURE & BIODIVERSITY 2.4

Thousand ha CHANGES IN WOODED FOREST AREA IN SPAIN Forest ecosystems 3,500

3,000 2,982 Spain’s forest area, which has covered over 50% of national territory IFN 2 (1986-1996) 13,904,658 ha 2,740 IFN 3 (1997-2007) 15,609,737 ha(*) for the last decade, increased further 2,500 2,119 2,106 2,000 1,921 BREAK-DOWN OF SPAIN'S BREAK-DOWN OF SPAIN'S 1,851 1,626 SURFACE AREA BY FOREST SURFACE AREA BY FOREST 1,578

1,500 1,458 1,405 TYPE. 1986-1996 (IFN 2) TYPE. 1997-2007 (IFN 3)(*) 1,394 1,186

1,000 1,045 755

27% 27% 628

35% 500 463 451 390 398 372 46% 368

49% 49% 316 269 270 195 214 186 166 170 134 129 122 24% 19% 24% 105 0 Rioja Galicia Murcia Madrid Aragon Navarre Valencia Asturias Catalonia Cantabria Andalusia Castile-Leon Wooded forest area Extremadura Wooded forest area Canary Islands Basque Country

Non- wooded forest area Islands Balearic Non-wooded forest area

Non-forest area Mancha Castile-La Non-forest area (*) This figure does not include Andalusia (*) Data for Andalusia are taken from IFN 2. Source: IFN 2 AND 3, MMA

Source: Spanish National Forest Inventory (IFN). MMA NOTES • The Forests Act, 43/2003, of 21 November, which was modified by Act 10/2006, of 28 April, establishes a new le- In 1996, the year in which the Second Spanish National Forest Inventory (IFN 2 – gal framework governing forests, refocusing conservation, improvement and exploitation of forest areas throughout Spain in accordance with current social and economic concerns and within the context of a devolved Segundo Inventario Forestal Nacional ) was completed, Spain’s forest area stood at State. It replaces the previous 1957 Forests Act (Ley de Montes). 25,984,062 hectares. According to provisional data available prior to completion of the • The definition of forest (Article 5) is fairly broad and encompasses all land which is home to tree, shrub, scrub or herbaceous species, whether spontaneously or as a result of sowing or plantation, and fulfils or potentially ful- Third Spanish National Forest Inventory (IFN 3), in 2006 forest area covered fils an environmental, protective, productive, cultural, natural or recreational function. The following are also 27,459,478 hectares. According to the FAO, in the last five years, Spain has considered as forest: barren, rocky and sandy areas; buildings and infrastructure intended to serve the forest areas in which they are located; abandoned agricultural land meeting the conditions and terms established by experienced one of the highest increases in forest area among southern European the Regional Government; any area that does not meet the previously described characteristics but that has be- countries. en assigned for reforestation or converted to forest use, in accordance with the applicable regulations; and fo- rest enclaves in agricultural areas with a minimum area established by the Regional Government. Meanwhile, under the terms of the Act, forest does not include cultivated agricultural land, urban land or any According to current data, the area of wooded forest in Spain rose from 13,904,657 other areas excluded by the Regional Government in its forestry and town planning regulations. • The Spanish National Forest Inventory is a statistical survey intended to obtain the maximum amount of infor- hectares in 1996 to 17,715,988 hectares in 2006, meaning that land cover by mation possible about the status, ownership, protection, nature, legal circumstances, probable evolution and wooded forest increased from 27% to 35%. When IFN 3 concludes, the wooded productive capacity of Spain's forests. It operates at a provincial level and, as a continuous inventory, the same measurements are taken across the whole country every 10 years. forest area is expected to have increased over 10 years by at least 27%; non-wooded • The First Spanish National Forest Inventory (IFN 1) was taken over the period 1966-1975. The Second Spanish National Forest Inventory (IFN 2) was taken between 1986 and 1996 and produced higher quality, more extensive forest area is expected to have decreased by 19%; and non-forest area will have and more user-friendly results than its predecessor. The Third Spanish National Forest Inventory fallen by 6%. (IFN 3) 1997-2007 is almost complete, with provisional figures available for all of Spain's Autonomous Commu- nities except Andalusia.

To calculate the 2006 figure, the 1996 figure for Andalusia's wooded forest area was SOURCES • Sub-Directorate General for Biodiversity Co-ordination and Databases (Subdirección General de Coordinación y used, as the IFN 3 has not yet been concluded in this Autonomous Community. Banco de Datos de la Biodiversidad). Directorate General for Biodiversity. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). • Spanish National Forest Inventory. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). In 2006, the IFN 3 for the Basque Country and Valencia was concluded. The • “Europe’s Environment. The Fourth Assessment”. European Environment Agency. results show a 2% increase in wooded forest area in the former and a 20% rise in FURTHER INFORMATION the latter. • http://www.mma.es/portal/secciones/biodiversidad/inventarios/ifn

128 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 129 2.4 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY NATURE & BIODIVERSITY 2.4

BREAK-DOWN OF ENDANGERED VERTEBRATES State of conservation of Spanish wildlife BY TAXA (DECEMBER 007) species

11%

31% of Spanish vertebrates are currently under threat 19%

Fish 6% Amphibians STATUS OF VERTEBRATES IN SPAIN Reptiles (DECEMBER 2007) Birds Mammals 12%

4% 52%

11%

Not Evaluated (NE) 32% Data Deficient (DD) Least Concern (LC) 16% Source: Spanish National Biodiversity Inventory. Directorate General for Biodiversity. MMA. Near Threatened (NT)

THREATENED: Vulnerable 6% (VU) Endangered (EN) Information regarding both distribution of habitat types and wild species (using the 12% Critically Endangered (CR) 19% Atlas) and conservation status (Red Books) is included in the Spanish National Biodiversity Inventory (INB – Inventario Nacional de Biodiversidad ). Additionally, the evolution over time of the various taxon populations is monitored.

Source: Spanish National Biodiversity Inventory. Directorate General for Biodiversity. MMA. Information on the state of conservation of taxa is fundamental, as it establishes the THREATENED VERTEBRATE TAXA IN SPAIN (2007) basis for subsequent legal protection. The state of conservation is determined using FISH AMPHIBIANS REPTILES BIRDS MAMMALS TOTAL the successive category proposals created by the International Union for Conservation Not evaluated (NE) 30 3 25 117 16 191 of Nature (IUCN). Quantitative criteria are employed to define categories classified as Evaluated 41 33 77 175 91 417 under threat and take into consideration, among other factors, population area TOTAL 71 36 102 292 107 608 occupied by each taxon, and population trends over time. Evaluated taxa: Data deficient (DD) 0 0 4 25 5 34 To date, the INB includes an exhaustive list of terrestrial vertebrate fauna (mammals, Least Concern (LC) 6 13 36 10 48 113 nesting birds, reptiles and amphibians) found within Spanish territory, as well as Near Threatened (NT) 0 9 14 32 17 72 inland fish. Marine cetaceans and fish have not yet been included. Threatened 35 11 23 99 21 189 Threatened taxa: Application of IUCN criteria to Spain's vertebrate fauna shows that 31% of the Vulnerable (VU) 22 7 9 45 14 97 country's species fall within one of the threatened categories (4% are “Critically Endangered (EN) 11 4 9 39 4(*) 63 Endangered”, 11% are “Endangered” and 16% are “Vulnerable”). Of the 189 Critically Endangered (CR) 2 0 5 15 3 25 threatened taxa, birds account for 52%. Meanwhile, by taxonomic group, the inland (*) Only the brown bear (Ursus arctos) populations in the Cantabrian Mountains have been included in this category. Of the 175 bird taxa evaluated, 9 are extinct. fish category has the highest percentage of threatened species (49%). Source: Spanish National Biodiversity Inventory. Directorate General for Biodiversity. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). Production of new Red Books has enabled comparison with previously existing data. For example, the Red Book of Vertebrates published in 1992 places 26% of species (from a total of 635) in one of the three IUCN threatened categories used at the time (“Endangered”, “Vulnerable” or “Rare”). In 2007, this figure increased to 31% (in the

130 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 131 2.4 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY NATURE & BIODIVERSITY 2.4

“Critically Endangered”, “Endangered” or “Vulnerable” categories) of a total of 608 NOTES taxa. Summarised definitions of the IUCN categories, 2001, version 3.1. The complete definitions can be consulted on http://www.iucnredlist.org: • Not Evaluated (NE): A taxon is defined as Not Evaluated when it has not yet been evaluated against the criteria. With regard to this increase, it should be noted that changes to the IUCN proposal • Data Deficient (DD): A taxon is defined as Data Deficient when there is insufficient information available to make mean that the categories are not exactly the same, though they nonetheless remain a direct or indirect evaluation of its risk of extinction based on the distribution and/or state of its population. • Least Concern (LC): A taxon is included in the Least Concern category when it has been evaluated against the broadly similar. In addition to this, information regarding the state of conservation of criteria and does not qualify for the Critically Endangered, Endangered, Vulnerable or Near Threatened catego- Spain's fauna has increased since 1992. Nevertheless, the data reveals that the state ries. Widespread and abundant taxa are included in this category. of conservation of Spain's terrestrial vertebrate fauna, considered as a whole, has not • Near Threatened (NT): A taxon is defined as Near Threatened when it has been evaluated against the criteria but does not currently qualify for the Critically Endangered, Endangered or Vulnerable categories, but is close to or only failed to improve over the period 1992-2007, but appears to have deteriorated. is likely to qualify for a threatened category in the near future. • Threatened: – Critically Endangered (CR): A taxon is defined as Critically Endangered when it is considered to be facing an ex- As regards invertebrates, to date the INB only includes 300 of the approximately tremely high risk of extinction in the wild. 60,000 that are estimated to form part of Spain's fauna. Future research will provide The quantitative requirements should include at least one of the following: population decline over 10 years or better information. 3 generations of ≥80%; area of occupancy of less than 100 km 2; declining population of less than 250 mature individuals or adults; risk of extinction higher than 50% over 10 years or 3 generations. – Endangered (EN): A taxon is defined as Endangered when it is considered to be facing a very high risk of extinc- In terms of wild flora (considering only vascular flora), of some 7,000-8,000 species tion in the wild. present in Spain, 1,500 are considered to be threatened and are included in the Red The quantitative requirements should include at least one of the following: population decline over 10 years or 3 generations of ≥50%; area of occupancy of less than 500 km 2; declining population of less than 2,500 matu- List of Vascular Flora 2007. Of these, the INB has analysed approximately a third. The re individuals or adults; risk of extinction higher than 20% over 20 years or 5 generations. state of conservation is summarised by the following figures: 17% of Spain’s vascular – Vulnerable (VU): A taxon is defined as Vulnerable when it is considered to be facing a high risk of extinction in flora is threatened (3.5% is “Critically Endangered”, 3% is “Endangered” and 10.5% the wild. The quantitative requirements should include at least one of the following: population decline over 10 years or 3 is “Vulnerable”). generations of ≥30%; area of occupancy of less than 2,000 km 2; declining population of less than 10,000 mature in- dividuals or adults; risk of extinction higher than 10% over 100 years.

SOURCES • Spanish National Biodiversity Inventory. Sub-Directorate General for Wildlife (Subdirección General de Vida Sil- vestre). Directorate General for Biodiversity. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA).

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es/portal/secciones/biodiversidad/inventarios/inb/inventario_vertebrados/index.htm • http://www.iucnredlist.org

132 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 133 2.4 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY NATURE & BIODIVERSITY 2.4

Environmental monitoring Spain’s law enforcement forces play an important role in environmental monitoring. Specifically, the Nature Protection Service (SEPRONA – Servicio de Protección de la In 2006, the number of criminal offences committed against the Naturaleza ) of the Spanish Civil Guard is responsible for ensuring compliance with environment fell regulations intended to safeguard nature, the environment and water resources, as well as hunting, fishing, forestry and other resources within the natural environment. CRIMINAL OFFENCES AGAINST No. 6,000 THE ENVIRONMENT 5,486 During 2006, SEPRONA intervened in 162,538 cases , 5.4% less than the previous 5,000 year. Of the total number of offences, 97.5% were administrative, 2.3% were criminal 4,106 4,000 3,871 3,567 and the remaining 0.2% were minor.

3,000 OFFENCES REPORTED TO THE CIVIL GUARD 2,000 2003 2004 2005 2006 Criminal 3,567 3,871 5,486 4,106 1,000 Offences Administrative 157,378 172,448 166,297 158,432 0 2003 2004 2005 2006 Arrests 544 661 1,034 1,093 Compiled in-house using SEPRONA data Source: Source: SEPRONA. Directorate General for the Police and Civil Guard (Dirección General de la Policía y de la Guardia Civil) . Spanish Ministry of the Interior (Ministerio del Interior)

ENVIRONMENTAL OFFENCES AND ARRESTS, 2006 Over half the cases dealt with by SEPRONA during 2006 correspond to six types of criminal or administrative offence: urban waste (20,972), animal health (19,887), 81 Forest fires 1.821 261 small game (18,417), hazardous waste (10,842), inland fishing (7,051) and works 1 Land use 567 and construction (6,099). 359

Other 109 430 187 In 2006, forest fires, the category in which most offences are usually produced, Wildlife 22 258 120 witnessed the greatest change, registering a sharp decrease in the number of offences

Inland waters 6 218 related to forest fires in comparison with 2005; the number fell from 3,149 to 1,821, a 45 84 reduction of 42%. Domestic animals 113 35

Hygiene laws 7 83 During 2006, SEPRONA arrested 1,093 people in relation to environmental offences, 38

Waste 17 73 5.7% more than the previous year. Over the period 2003-2006, the number of 15 arrests for environmental offences doubled. Flora, woodlands, forests 9 44 1 9 Atmosphere 41 Of the 1,093 people arrested in 2006, 33% were arrested for land use offences (359 4 3 people), 24% for forest fire offences (261), 11% for offences against wildlife (120) Historical heritage 37 6 1 and the rest for the remaining offences (353). CITIES 28 13 0 Mining 18 5 SOURCES 0 Maritime waters 14 •Civil Guard Public Information Office (Oficina de Información y atención al ciudadano de la Guardia Civil). Direc- 1 torate General for the Police and Civil Guard. Spanish Ministry of the Interior. 1 Tourism, leisure and sport 8 •Nature Protection Service (SEPRONA). Directorate General for the Police and Civil Guard. Spanish Ministry of the 1 Interior. 0 Coasts 3 2 FURTHER INFORMATION 0 250 500 750 1,000 1,250 1,500 1,750 2,000 • http://www.guardiacivil.org Arrests Criminal offences Minor offences Source: Compiled in-house using SEPRONA data

134 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 135 WASTE 2.5

Waste constitutes one of current society’s most serious • Establish a general framework problems due to its rate of growth and the hazardous nature of many substances. Waste generation is • Regulate land!ll sites and incinerators closely related to the life-cycle of materials which, from their extraction to the moment of their disposal, • Recycle priority streams, such as end-of-life vehicles and waste generated by WASTE undergo a series of production and consumption electrical and electronic products processes until they are eventually transformed into waste. Waste management is – and must be – one of • Update the general framework the priorities of environmental policy and should be complemented with measures adopted by the INDICADOR META TENDENCIA production sector. The amount of urban was te Urban was te gener ation Minimise production generated continues to The de!nition of waste is so broad (“any substance or increase object the holder discards or is required to discard under The amount of waste discarded Increase recycling and reduce applicable legislation”) that the legislation has to be in land!ll sites is decreasing in Urban was te management the quantity of waste ending up comparison with waste that consulted in order to verify what it constitutes. in land!ll sit es receives some kind of treatment Accordingly, to provide examples, the various waste

categories are set out in the European List of Waste recy Pacli perng c-co ardntin Paper-cardboard recycling Increase recycling rate (LoW), which came into e"ect on 1 January 2002, in bu oares tdo increase Annex I to Directive 2006/12/EC, and in the applicable Glass recycling continues Glass recycling Increase recycling rate Spanish legislation (Waste Act 10/1998 – Ley 10/1998 to increase de Residuos ), which transposed framework Directive The recycling and recovery rate 75/442/EEC. Packaging waste is appr oaching the targets of Increase recycling rate recycling and recovery Royal Decree 252/2006 (Real European legislation on waste prevention and Decreto 252/2006) management has been broadly developed over a period The amount of sewage sludge Sewage sludge production Increase sewage sludge reuse used in agriculture continues of more than 30 years and has successively addressed and use to increase the following issues:

136 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENT AL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 137 2.5 WASTE WASTE 2.5

In the EU, this effort to update and amend the regulations has given rise to the • Prevention and reduction of waste generation consolidated text of Directive 2006/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, of 5 April 2006, on waste. • Recovery: by reuse, recycling or other options (including energy recovery)

Its main objective is to regulate waste management and recovery in a coherent • Elimination manner and to achieve a high level of environmental protection. In order to do so, Member States must adopt measures intended to limit waste generation and draw up The conclusions of the abovementioned 1st Conference on Waste Prevention state waste management plans aimed at meeting such ambitious objectives. The scope of that social awareness regarding this issue must be raised. Society’s active participation Directive 2006/12/EC excludes gaseous effluents and other types of waste that are is an essential requirement if the current situation, which is characterised by alarming already covered by specific legislation (radioactive waste, mineral waste, animal growth, is to be addressed. Though this is always the case, it is especially true of carcasses and agricultural waste, waste-water and decommissioned explosives). waste categories such as urban waste, whose proper management is simply impossible without this contribution from the general public. It also states that “it is Following these guidelines, Spain held discussions on the matter of waste, which gave impossible to solve a problem that is not rigorously and precisely quantified. rise to the 1st Conference on Waste Prevention (I Conferencia de Prevención de Accordingly, existing statistical and information systems must be improved and the Residuos , Madrid, 5-6 April 2006), which addressed the following issues: prevention, circulation and publication of data must be guaranteed”. recycling, energy recovery, landfill, packaging, hazardous waste, biodegradable waste and other special types of waste. This discussion coincided with the conclusion of the This chapter presents a series of indicators that help progress towards such a National Urban Waste Plan 2001-2006 (Plan Nacional de Residuos Urbanos 2001- quantification of waste in Spain, contributing to greater knowledge and awareness and 2006) , which presented the possibility of giving new impetus to Spanish waste policy. enabling effective responses to the issues raised. At present, the National Integrated Waste Plan (PNIR – Plan Nacional Integrado de Residuos) is being drafted. The proposed wording includes 13 specific Waste Plans and Programmes, each of which lays down specific measures and environmental objectives. It also includes three strategic documents.

The precedent to these plans lies in sections 5 and 6 of the Waste Act 10/1998. These lay down the obligation to draw up and approve National Waste Plans, which will be produced by consolidating the respective Regional Plans. Such Plans must set out targets for reduction, reuse, recycling, other forms of recovery and disposal, as well as the means to achieve these targets, the financing system and the review procedure. It also establishes the obligation to review them every four years and the possibility to co- ordinate them through collaboration agreements between the General State Administration and the Autonomous Communities.

The PNIR lays down a series of principles governing the targets to be reached. According to these, measures to achieve them will be taken. One of these principles is that of hierarchy; i.e. adherence to a scale of waste management options by the persons responsible for these decisions. This principle was defined by the Community Strategy for Waste Management in 1990 and consolidated by the Community Strategy of 1996, as well as by other Community Programmes and Directives. According to the hierarchy principle, waste streams should be ordered as follows, though in practice flexible mechanisms are incorporated:

138 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 139 2.5 WASTE WASTE 2.5

INCREASE IN URBAN WASTE GENERATION PER Urban waste generation INHABITANT IN THE EU-15, 1995-2005 (%)

Greece Waste generation continues to grow in Spain 44.7 Austria 44.2

Ireland 42.9

Denmark 30.0 URBAN WASTE GENERATION IN THE EU-15 IN 2005 (kg/inhab) Sweden 24.9 Denmark 736 Italy 22.2 Ireland 733 Luxembourg 20.0 Luxembourg 703 United Kingdom 17.3 Austria 630 Spain 15.6 Netherlands 625 Portugal 14.8 Germany 601 France 14.5 Spain 592 Netherlands 14.5 United Kingdom 582 Finland 13.1 France 560 Germany 12.8 Italy 551 Belgium 1.1 Sweden 482 0 10 20 30 40 50 Finland 467 Source: AEMA

Belgium 462

Portugal 443 MIXED WASTE GENERATION, 2005 (kg/inhab) 700 Greece 437 616 600 400 500 600 700 800 586 569 539 538 AEMA 501 501 Source: 498 489 493 500 484 473 478 480 458 452 454 429

400 391

Urban waste generation, estimated as waste collected, continues to grow at both 300 European and national level. According to data from the European Environment 200 Agency (EEA), in 2005 Spain was the seventh-biggest waste producer within the EU-15, totalling an amount of 592 kg per inhabitant that year. The Spanish National 100

Institute of Statistics (INE – Instituto Nacional de Estadística ) estimates that, in 2005, 0

484 kg of mixed urban waste was collected per person. The Spanish Ministry of the Rioja Spain Galicia Murcia Madrid Aragon Navarre Asturias Valencia Catalonia Cantabria Environment (MMA – Ministerio de Medio Ambiente ) considers that, in 2005, 499.97 Andalusia Castile-Leon Extremadura Canary Islands Basque Country Balearic Islands Balearic

kg/inhab were collected. This figure is obtained by dividing the total amount of urban and Melilla Ceuta Castile-La Mancha Castile-La Biodiversity Database. MMA waste collected (22,353,152 t) by the population estimated by the INE for that year. In Source: 2006, this ratio increased to 523.2 kg/inhab when 23,648,032 t of waste were collected. The INE estimates that Spain's island Autonomous Communities (Balearic Islands and Canary Islands) registered the highest volumes of mixed waste per capita in 2005 According to the EEA, urban waste generation in Spain in the period 1995-2005 grew (with 616 and 586 kg/inhab/year, respectively). It is significant that these regions are by 15.6%, putting the country in ninth place in the ranking of EU-15 countries. In its highly popular tourist destinations, receiving a massive influx of visitors throughout the report “The road from landfilling to recycling: common destination, different routes” year, which enormously increases the urban waste generated. Furthermore, the tourist (EEA, 2007), the EEA considers that urban waste generation in the EU-25 as a whole population is not always properly included in the waste-generating population, so the will increase by 25% between 1995 and 2020. estimated ratio assigns each inhabitant more waste than they actually produce.

140 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 141 2.5 WASTE WASTE 2.5

NOTES Urban waste management • The indicator shows municipal waste generation, expressed in kilogrammes per inhabitant (kg/inhab) and refers to waste collected by municipal services or by similar services contracted by local councils. The amount of waste landfilled in Spain dropped by over 20% • According to the Waste Act 10/1998, urban or municipal waste is "waste generated in private households, shops, offices and service businesses, as well as all waste similar to that produced in the above-mentioned places or between 2003 and 2006 activities and that is not classified as hazardous." • Annual waste generation per person per year is calculated by dividing annual waste collected by the estimated population for each year according to INE data (1991 and 2001 population censuses and intercensal estimates AMOUNT OF URBAN WASTE TREATED AT SPAIN'S FACILITIES for the remaining years). The seasonal tourist population is not included. 2005 2006

No. of Waste No. of Waste • Data refers to the EU-15, which comprised: Germany, Austria, Belgium, Denmark, Spain, Finland, France, Gre- Treatment type ece, the Netherlands, Ireland, Italy, Luxembourg, Portugal, the United Kingdom and Sweden. facilities treated (t) facilities treated (t) Sorting of packaging 67 330,638 90 606,200 SOURCES • The Environment in Spain (Medio Ambiente en España) . Various years. Spanish Ministry of the Environment Composting of organic matter 23 243,921 18 160,017 (MMA). Sorting and composting 59 6,455,248 59 6,991,541 • European Environment Agency (EEA). Indicator “Municipal waste generation in western European (WE) and cen- tral and eastern European (CEE) countries”. Indicator No. 16 of the Core Set of Indicators. Sorting, biomethanisation and composting 9 1,123,818 13 1,168,565 • Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Press release of 3 December 2007, regarding the “Survey on Waste Incineration 10 1,915,279 10 2,024,586 Collection and Treatment. Year 2005” ("Encuestas de recogida y tratamiento de residuos. Año 2005"). • EEA, 2007. “The road from landfilling to recycling: common destination, different routes”. Office for Official Pu- Landfill 188 14,695,940 183 16,007,098 blications of the European Communities. Luxembourg. 2007. Source: MMA, 2007 and 2008: “The Environment in Spain, 2006 and 2007".

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es • http://www.ine.es After studying the different waste management models, the European Environment • http://eea.europa.eu Agency (EEA) set out a classification according to the amounts of waste eliminated by incineration and recovery (EEA, 2007. “The road from landfilling to recycling: common destination, different routes”). Of the countries studied, Spain is among the 7 that incinerate less than 25% of their waste and recover more than 25%.

The table summarising the amounts of waste treated at different types of facilities in Spain shows a predominant use of landfill. Between 2005 and 2006, disposal of waste in landfill sites increased by 8.9%.

Waste incineration with energy recovery, on the other hand, showed an increase of 5.7% in 2006 in comparison with the number of tonnes incinerated in 2005. Meanwhile, between the same years, the amount of waste managed at sorting and composting facilities grew by 8.3%; and at sorting, biomethanisation and composting facilities it grew by 4.0%. The 83.3% increase in waste treated at sorting plants and the 34.4% drop in the amounts treated by composting of organic matter are both significant.

In order to interpret the table above properly, it is necessary to take into account that the amounts of waste that enter incineration and landfill facilities include those rejected from sorting plants and biological treatment plants. As a result, these figures will always show a larger amount of wasted treated than the amount of waste collected.

142 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 143 2.5 WASTE WASTE 2.5

According to Eurostat, landfill of urban waste in Spain decreased by 6.2% in the In 2005, separate collection of glass (green container), paper and cardboard (blue period 1995-2005. This drop is one of the lowest among EU-15 countries and only container and door-to-door collection), light-weight packaging (yellow container) and surpasses the figures for Finland, Ireland, Greece and Portugal (countries whose organic matter (which includes domestic biological waste, pruning waste from parks landfill of waste has not only not decreased over the period but has in fact grown). It and gardens, wood debris, etc.) amounted to 2,133,435 tonnes in Spain. In 2006, was also much less than the EU-15 average, which fell by 39.9%. Nevertheless, in the this figure grew to 2,519,340 tonnes, representing an increase of 18.1%. The last three years (2003-2006), there was a 20.6% drop in Spain. In absolute terms, Autonomous Communities that carry out most separate collection per inhabitant are Spain landfilled 289 kg/inhab in 2006, while the figure for the EU-15 was 193 Navarre (137.9 kg/inhab), Galicia (114.3 kg/inhab), Catalonia (108.7 kg/inhab) and kg/inhab and 213 kg/inhab for the EU-27. the Balearic Islands (78.2 kg/inhab).

This same source estimates that urban waste incineration in Spain grew by 70.8% in NOTES the period 1995-2006, an increase surpassed by Germany, Finland, Italy and Austria • See notes for the previous indicator. and much higher than the EU-15 average, which was 48.8%. It is worth noting that SOURCES • Spanish Ministry of the Environment, 2007. “The Environment in Spain 2006”. Also previous years. Ireland and Greece do not incinerate urban waste and that Belgium and Luxembourg • Spanish Ministry of the Environment, 2008. "The Environment in Spain 2007". were the only two EU-15 countries in which there was a drop in the amount of waste • INE, 2007. “Survey on Waste Collection and Treatment. Year 2005”. • EEA, 2007. “The road from landfilling to recycling: common destination, different routes”. Office for Official Pu- incinerated in this period. blications of the European Communities. Luxembourg. 2007.

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es VARIATION IN LANDFILL OF URBAN WASTE (kg/inhab) • http://www.ine.es IN THE EU-15, 1995-2006 (%) • http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/portal/ • http://www.waste.eionet.europa.eu/etcwmf/

Portugal 37.0

Greece 24.1

Ireland 18.3

Finland 6.7

Spain -6.2

France -10.3

United Kingdom -14.7

Luxembourg -18.6

Italy -32.7

EU-15 -33.9

Denmark -61.5

Austria -71.2

Sweden -81.6

Belgium -87.9

Netherland -92.4

Germany -98.4

-120 -100 -80 -60 -40 -20 0 20 40 60 Source: EUROSTAT

144 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 145 2.5 WASTE WASTE 2.5

Paper-cardboard recycling As mentioned above, recovering and recycling paper is not only important for the saving in raw materials it represents, but also for its contribution to minimising waste Paper-cardboard recovery has trebled in the last 20 years, generation. The volume of used paper recovered is equivalent to landfilling the amounting to over 4.6 million tonnes equivalent of the surface area of 40 football stadiums.

According to this same source, the collection rate in recent years has shown an upward trend and, in 2006, reached 58.9% (taken to mean the amount of recovered % %PAPER-CARDBOARD COLLECTION, RECYCLING AND REUSE RATES (%) 90 paper collected expressed as a percentage of paper and cardboard consumption). In 85 2005, this rate was 58.5%, while in 2004 it was 54.6% and in 2003 it was 50.5%. 80 Reuse

75 The reuse rate has remained at levels above 80% since 1989 and stood at 84.5% in 70 Recycling

65 2006. This ratio is calculated by dividing recovered paper consumption by paper-

60 cardboard production and expressing it as a percentage.

55 Collection

50 Used paper is recovered for recycling from industrial collection (companies, 45 publishing houses, printers and large retail outlets), municipal collection (blue 40 containers) and separate collection from small retail outlets, households, offices, 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 Source: ASPAPEL schools and public buildings. Nearly 850,000 tonnes were recovered from blue containers and separate “door-to-door” collection. Among Spain's Autonomous Communities, the Basque Country and Navarre have the highest collection rate per The most developed countries have a high level of paper consumption per inhabitant. inhabitant, followed by the Canary Islands and the Principality of Asturias. The growing Luxembourg heads the list of countries with highest annual paper consumption, with trend suggests increasing awareness among the general public, with the average nearly 358 kg per capita. Other examples of countries with high paper consumption national level standing at 17.9 kg/inhab in 2006. are the United States, with 301 kg, and Germany, with 233 kg. Consumption in Spain stands at 175 kg per inhabitant, approaching the level of the most advanced European countries. SEPARATE PAPER-CARDBOARD COLLECTION 2006 (kg/inhab)

Basque Country 38.6

Used paper is one of the raw materials employed in paper manufacture and is Navarre 30.3 collected separately for this purpose. The Spanish Association of Pulp, Paper and Canary Islands 30.3 Cardboard Manufacturers (ASPAPEL – Asociación Española de Fabricantes de Pasta, Asturias 23.6 Rioja 22.7 Papel y Cartón ) estimates that for every 10 kg of paper manufactured in Spain, 8 kg of Catalonia recycled paper are used as raw material. Recovery of used paper therefore constitutes Cantabria 19 a good environmental management practice, as it avoids generation of large amounts Madrid 18.6 Aragon 14 of waste, which would then have to be eliminated, and avoids the need to fell trees to Galicia 13.4 extract cellulose fibre. Castile-La Mancha 12 Valencia 11.9

Andalusi a 11

According to ASPAPEL, the recycling rate for recovered paper in 2006 stood at Murcia 10.8 68.3%, well above the European Union average. For the first time, the volume of Castile-Lein 10.5 Extremadura paper recycled exceeded 5 million tonnes. This growth in the collection and recycling 8.7 Ceuta and Melilla 8 rate stems from the Spanish paper industry’s commitment to recycle all recovered 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 paper. Source: INE

146 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 147 2.5 WASTE WASTE 2.5

NOTES Glass recycling • The reuse rate refers to consumption of recovered paper expressed as a percentage of paper and cardboard pro- duction. • The collection rate refers to the collection of recovered paper expressed as a percentage of paper and cardboard The glass recycling rate continues to grow, reaching 56% in 2007 consumption. Used paper and cardboard are recovered for recycling by various means: industrial collection (companies, publishing houses, printers and large retail outlets), separate collection (blue containers and door- to- door collection from small retailers) and specific collection (offices, public buildings, recycling points, etc.). % 60 After being cleaned and sorted into different grades, the recovered paper is used as a raw material by the paper- GLASS RECYCLING RATE making industry to produce new paper. Recovered paper is thus used paper which has been collected to be used as the raw material for the manufacture of new paper, in other words to be recycled. Around 50% of the paper consumed in Spain is collected for recycling (collection rate). 50 • The recycling rate for waste paper and cardboard refers to the percentage ratio between recovered paper con- sumption (recycled paper) and apparent consumption of paper and cardboard. Apparent consumption is calcu- lated by adding the quantity imported to the quantity produced and then deducting exports. 40

SOURCES • Spanish Association of Pulp, Paper and Cardboard Manufacturers (ASPAPEL). “Sustainability Report" (“Memo- 30 ria de Sostenibilidad"), various years. • ASPAPEL, 2008: Summary of the latest statistics on the sector (see website). 20 FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es • http://www.aspapel.es 10 • http://www.ine.es

0 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007

Source: ECOVIDRIO

As is the case with paper, the advantages of glass recycling are obvious: raw materials savings and waste generation prevention. Furthermore, the glass recycling process requires a lower melting temperature than when using conventional raw materials (sand, soda and lime), which gives rise to major energy savings.

Glass recycling in Spain shows continuous growth: the recycling rate in the period 1990-2007 rose by nearly 30 points. At present, more glass is recovered than is sent to landfill sites. In 2007, total glass recycled reached 936,337 tonnes, showing an increase of over 10.2% on the previous year and a recycling rate of 56%.

Public awareness and participation is essential to this process. Glass is collected for recycling in containers located on public thoroughfares (green-coloured bottle-banks) and through implementation of management programmes in a variety of companies in the hotel and catering sector (which consumes 48% of glass). The volume recovered through public participation exceeded 70% of the total recovered, showing high – and increasingly greater – public involvement. In 2005, the number of containers in Spain stood at 127,155, representing one container per 347 inhabitants. In 2006, these figures rose slightly, amounting to 136,686 containers, representing one container per 327 inhabitants. In 2006, each citizen deposited an average of 12.9 kg of glass in green bottle-banks (1.3 kg more than the average in 2005).

148 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 149 2.5 WASTE WASTE 2.5

By Autonomous Community, the Basque Country continues to have the highest rate of 120 GLASS RECYCLING RATE IN THE UE-25, 2006 (%) glass collection per inhabitant, followed by the Balearic Islands. By comparison with 100 96 92 89 90 91 the previous year, a marked improvement can be seen in Cantabria and Navarre, 84 81 80 75 76 77 which have increased their recycling rate by 3.1% and 2%, respectively. 72

60 60 59 50 51 GLASS RECYCLED, 2006 (kg/inhab) 46 40 35 32 33 28 22 20 18 9 10

0 Italy Spain Austria Estonia Turkey Poland France Greece Ireland Finland Norway Sweden Portugal Belgium Hungary Bulgaria Republic Romania Germany Switzerland Netherlands

DenmarkCzech Source: ECOVIDRIO Slovak Republic United Kingdom

NOTES <5 kg/inhab 5-10 kg/inhab • The glass recycling rate is defined as the ratio between quantity of glass collected and apparent glass consump- 10-15 kg/inhab tion. The latter is calculated by adding domestic production to glass imports and then subtracting exports. Eco- >15 kg/inhab vidrio conducts the entire process of glass recycling for subsequent manufacture of glass packaging (collection, treatment and final recycling, a process which takes place within the same year). This refers only to packaging Source: MMA glass (hollow glass), and does not include other types of glass, such as window panes, car windows, laminated glass, etc. (flat glass). 2006 was a landmark year in the history of glass recycling because, according to data • Glass is collected from two sources: glass contributed by the public, which is glass collected in containers (gre- en bottle-banks) located on public thoroughfares, and glass of other origin, which is obtained from packaging from the European Container Glass Federation (FEVE), European countries recycled plants, waste sorting plants and glass collected from the hotel and catering sector and other private and public 5.8% more than in 2005. In other words, 61% of the glass consumed all over Europe entities. in 2006 came from recycling plants in the 24 countries belonging to this Federation. SOURCES • Ecovidrio. "Annual Report 2006" ( "Informe anual 2006"). • European Container Glass Federation (FEVE). Spain, along with Italy, Portugal and the United Kingdom, stood out among FEVE FURTHER INFORMATION countries for their marked growth in glass recycling. Nevertheless, Spain’s recycling • http://www.mma.es rate in 2006 stood at 51%, slightly lower than the European average (61%) and some • http://www.ecovidrio.es • http://www.anfevi.com/ distance from leading countries like Switzerland (96%), Sweden (92%) and Belgium • http://www.feve.org (91%), which have a long-standing and solid recycling tradition.

In 2006, twelve European countries surpassed the 60% 2008-year target recycling rate laid down by the EU Directive. The current challenge is for the rest of the countries to increase their recycling rates to meet the planned objective.

150 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 151 2.5 WASTE WASTE 2.5

COLLECTION OF USED PACKAGING AND PACKAGING WASTE (thousand tonnes) Packaging waste recycling 1,400 1,245 1,267 1,200 1,177 and recovery 1,097 1,000 944

796 Packaging waste recycling and recovery rates continue to grow and 800 are approaching the targets set for 2009 600 577

400 355

OVERALL PACKAGING WASTE RECYCLING AND RECOVERY RATE (%) 200 131

0 70 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Source: ECOEMBES Recovery target for 2009: 60% 60 52.9 56.1 Recycling target for 2009: 55% 50.4 49.8 In 2006, 53.2% of packaging handled by Ecoembes’ Integrated Management System 50 48.2 44.1 50.4 41.9 (IMS) was recycled, while 200,686 tonnes were recovered for their energy value. 47.3 40 37.0 44.3 44.2 43.1 39.7 37.8 At the end of 2006, Ecoembes had 12,208 member companies, a figure 1.7% higher 30 34.0 34.0 than the previous year and 50.2% higher than in 1998. This indicates greater 20 commitment by and involvement from companies that place packaging on the market,

10 as they are meeting their obligation to take responsibility for the waste their packaging generates. 0 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 Recycling rate Recovery rate Source: MMA Food is the best represented sector, with 6,269 companies, 51.35% of the total. The beverages sector accounts for 7.74% of companies (945 in total). Hygiene and Royal Decree 252/2006 (Real Decreto 252/2006), of 3 March, amended the targets beauty-product manufacturers make up 7.22% of IMS member companies (881), laid down by the Packaging Act 11/1997 (Ley 11/1997 de envases) and set new while cleaning and maintenance-product makers account for 4.67% (570) of objectives for 2009: to reach a packaging recycling rate of 55% and a recovery rate of packaging managed. 60%. At regional level, Catalonia has the largest number of companies affiliated to the IMS, In 2005, Spain reached a recovery rate of 56.1% and a recycling rate of 50.4%. Over followed by Valencia and Madrid. the last two years, both rates increased by between 7 and 8 points, so it is expected that, if the same growth rate continues, the Royal Decree’s targets may be achieved NOTES before 2009. • Ecoembalajes España, S.A. (ECOEMBES) is a not-for-profit public limited company whose purpose is to design and manage systems to separate and recover used packaging and packaging waste in order to ensure com- pliance with the reduction, recycling and recovery targets defined in the Packaging Act 11/1997, of 24 April 1997. According to information provided by Ecoembes, in December 2006, 41.4 million • Recycling and recovery rates are calculated from the tonnes of material recycled and recovered for energy value (measured at the point of entry into the recycling and recovery process) compared with total packing waste ge- inhabitants had access to a light-weight packaging collection system (plastic nerated. This figure is estimated as the total quantity of packaging placed on the market, since it is assumed packaging, cans and cartons). In other words, 94% of municipalities with over 5,000 that the quantity of reusable containers from previous years which become waste will balance out the reusable containers placed on the market in that year and which continue to be reused. inhabitants had a separate collection system for this kind of waste in 2006. SOURCES • "The Environment in Spain". Various years. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). Most municipalities belonging to the Integrated Management System (IMS) operated • Ecoembalajes España S.A. (ECOEMBES). Annual Report (Memoria annual). by ECOEMBES have opted for the specific separate collection system for light-weight FURTHER INFORMATION packaging. The yellow, igloo-shaped container is the most widely used in Spain • http://www.mma.es (almost 40% of the total), and the first choice for semi-urban and rural areas. • http://www.ecoembes.com

152 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 153 2.5 WASTE WASTE 2.5

MAPA SEWAGE SLUDGE USE (thousand t of dry matter) Sewage sludge production 800

700 670 687 and use 658 662 629 606 600 Sewage sludge production has surpassed one million tonnes of dry 500 454 matter. Agriculture continues to be the main use 414 400 354 332 300 SEWAGE SLUDGE PRODUCTION (thousand t of dry matter) 1,400 200 164 151 153 160 163 157 168 132 144 131 1,200 100 70 77 55 69 1,065 34 34 39 40 41 1,012 20 987 1,005 986 1,000 0 892 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 853 785 800 MAPA 716 Agriculture Landfill Incineration Source: 689 600

400 In 2006, sewage sludge production increased by 8% on the previous year. Agriculture 200 continues to be the main use for this kind of waste, accounting for 64.5% of all sludge 0 produced. At present, prior to being applied as fertiliser, sewage sludge undergoes 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Source: MAPA anaerobic digestion, which produces methane as a by-product. This biogas is then used as an energy source. Implementation of the National Sewerage and Waste-Water Treatment Plan (Plan Nacional de Saneamiento y Depuración) has increased production of sewage sludge Landfill showed a slight upward trend in the period 1997-2006, although it seems to by treatment plants, and its use in agriculture is one of the approved disposal have stabilised in recent years. As regards incineration, no clear trend is appreciable solutions. Using sewage sludge as agricultural fertiliser is not only environmentally in the same period, and this option has remained at around 40,000 tonnes. The friendly, but also contributes to improving the physical, chemical and biological volume of waste incinerated in 2006 amounted to 3.4% of the total. properties of the soil on which it is applied, mitigating problems of erosion, dependence on chemicals and of organic and mineral deficiencies.

NOTES Sewage sludge production in Spain has grown constantly over the last 10 years, • Directive 86/278/EEC, of 12 June, on “the protection of the environment and, in particular, of the soil, when se- surpassing 1 million tonnes of dry matter in 2006. This figure is expected to continue wage sludge is used in agriculture”, refers to the following terms: – "residual sludge from sewage plants treating domestic or urban waste-water and from other sewage plants to grow, as Spain's new Water Quality Plan (Plan de Calidad del Agua) provides for the treating waste-waters of a composition similar to domestic and urban waste-water" construction of new treatment plants and facilities in sensitive areas. – "residual sludge from septic tanks and other similar installations for the treatment of sewage" – "residual sludge from sewage plants other than those referred to above" • The drop in sewage sludge production in 2005 was because the Regional Government of Valencia decommissio- Council Directive 86/278/EEC, of 12 June, on the protection of the environment, and ned some treatment plants that had ceased operations and adjusted the production of others. in particular of soil, allows sewage sludge to be used on agricultural land provided that SOURCES the concentration of heavy metals, both in the sewage sludge and in the cultivated • National Sewage Sludge Register (Registro Nacional de Lodos). Sub-Directorate General for Means of Agricul- tural Production (Subdirección General de Medios de Producción Agraria). Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fis- soil, does not surpass certain limits and, furthermore, that the heavy-metal heries and Food (MAPA – Ministerio de Agricultura, Pesca y Alimentación). (Specific query). accumulation in the cultivated soil is monitored. FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es • http://www.mapya.es

154 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 155 AGRICULTURE 2.6

Agriculture, together with the agricultural product improvement of the environment (creation or conservation of landscapes and habitats, processing and marketing industry, continues to conservation of genetic diversity, production of renewable energy sources). represent one of the most important economic and social sectors. It supplies food to society, raw materials From an economic point of view, the latest Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) reform to the agri-food industry and constitutes the main (Agenda 2000 and review in 2003) has to a large extent broken the link between economic activity and source of employment in the rural subsidies for producers and agricultural production. Moreover, the range of agri- environment, therefore preventing abandonment of these areas. INDICADOR META TENDENCIA

As well as performing these economic and social Fertiliser consumption in 2006 functions, agriculture produces many environmental Fertiliser consumption Reduce fertiliser consumption was similar to 2005 and lower benefits by conserving areas of high natural value that than previous years depend on it and forming part of the traditional In 2006, consumption landscape and contributing to conserving its unique Phytosanitary product Reduce consumption of AGRICULTURE increased again after a consumption phytosanitary products elements. Sustainable agriculture prevents significant fall in 2005 desertification of the rural environment, maintains agricultural and semi-natural habitats that are important In 2006, the area devoted to Increase proportion of organic for biodiversity and conserves native breeds and Organic farming this practice increased by 14% farmland to total farmland traditional varieties, thereby preventing genetic erosion. on the previous year

The relationship between agriculture and the Introduce more efficient Increasing use of more Irrigated area environment can be analysed on three fronts: irrigation systems efficient irrigation systems contamination (due to nitrates and other nutrients, pesticide residues, salinisation, emissions, deposition of Apart from consumption of Increase the economic value of ammonia and methane); destruction of natural fertilisers, which increased agricultural production, Eco-efficiency in agriculture slightly, phytosanitary product resources (inappropriate use of water and land, reducing pressure on the consumption, irrigated area destruction of semi-natural land cover, destruction of environment and GVA decreased associated biodiversity); and conservation and

156 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 157 2.6 AGRICULTURE AGRICULTURE 2.6 environmental policy instruments available from the EU has increased with the latest Fertiliser consumption rural development policy reform. The CAP, therefore, can no longer be considered a promoter of agricultural intensification. The challenge now is to ensure rural Phosphate and potash fertiliser consumption per hectare fell whilst development. nitrogen fertiliser consumption increased

As a result, subsidies will be linked to respect for the environment, safety of food for consumption and animal welfare standards. This approach will contribute to socio- 90 FERTILISER CONSUMPTION (kg/ha) economic development and preservation of the rural landscape. 80 77.0 74.6 69.8 70 67.7 62.9 61.6 Support for rural development in Spain is reflected in approval of Act 45/2007 (Ley 60 58.9 45/2007) , of 13 December, regarding sustainable development of the rural 50 environment. This aims to achieve better spatial integration of rural areas, enabling 40 37.7 37.1 38 36.4 34.3 32.0 32.6 a complementary relationship to develop between rural and urban environments and 30.1 30.6 30 28.6 28.9 28.7 promoting sustainable development in the rural environment. Additionally, it aims to 26.3 24.8 20 improve the socio-economic situation for rural areas' populations and provide access 10 to public services of sufficient scope and quality. 0 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 (P)

(P): Provisional In accordance with EC regulations, a National Strategic Plan (Plan Estratégico Nitrogen Phosphate Potash Source: Agri-Food Statistics Yearbook 2006, MAPA. Nacional) has been drawn up for the 2007-2013 period. This defines strategic priorities that should be translated into specific measures in each of the Rural Development Programmes (Programas de Desarrollo Rural) which will be carried out Since 2004, the amount of fertiliser used per hectare has fallen from 136.1 kg/ha to in each Autonomous Community. 115.1 kg/ha in 2006. This decrease was seen in both phosphate and potash fertilisers. However, according to provisional data, in 2006 the amount of nitrogen This chapter reviews a set of indicators that reveal the aspects of agriculture that fertiliser used per hectare is expected to have increased by 4.6% on the previous year. affect the environment in Spain. Fertiliser and phytosanitary product use is one of the most relevant of these. In 2006, fertiliser consumption figures remained at a similar The provisional data on the amount of mineral fertiliser consumed during 2006 point level to previous years, whereas phytosanitary product use, after a fall in consumption to stabilisation in total fertiliser consumption. In absolute figures, consumption during in 2005, began to show an increase. 2006 was similar to 2005 (both remained below 5,000,000 t). By fertiliser type, the increase in consumption of nitrogen fertilisers (a 4.6% rise on 2005) is offset by the The amount of irrigated farmland remains at a level similar to previous years, whilst a fall in phosphate (by 11.9%) and potash (by 5.6%) fertilisers. steady increase can be seen in the use of more efficient irrigation systems. FERTILISER COMSUMPTION Lastly, the area devoted to organic farming continues to increase, revealing a further By commercial product (thousand t) 2004 2005 2006 indication of producers' environmental awareness and a rise in consumer demand Simple nitrogen products 2,566 2,277 2,515 Simple phosphate products 219 210 178 due to society’s increased concern for the environment. Also, a Comprehensive Action Simple potash products 325 221 248 Plan (Plan Integral de Actuaciones) has been drawn up to promote organic farming. Complex products 2,460 2,136 1,901 Total fertilisers 5,570 4,844 4,842 By fertiliser (thousand t) 2004 2005 2006 Total N 1,080 927 970

Total P 2O5 589 513 452

Total K 2O 518 414 390 Source: "Agriculture, Fisheries and Food in Spain 2006". MAPA with ANFFE data

158 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 159 2.6 AGRICULTURE AGRICULTURE 2.6

If the type of fertiliser used (as commercial product) is analysed, an increase can be regard to nitrogen fertilisers, the European average in 2000 reached 55 kg/ha, 16% seen in consumption of simple nitrogen fertilisers (10.5%). Consumption of simple more than in 1990, with Italy (37 kg/ha) and Ireland (226 kg/ha) at the two extremes phosphate fertilisers fell by 15.1% (178,000 t) on 2005. Simple potash fertilisers among the EU-15 countries. Although the trend is towards progressive reduction, showed an increase of around 12.4% due to consumption of potassium chloride Spain increased its use by 47% and Ireland by 22% over the period analysed. (211,000 t), which represents almost 80% of the total of simple potash fertilisers and increased by 19.9%, despite the fall in consumption of potassium sulphate (17.4%). In absolute figures, Eurostat indicates that in the EU-15, consumption of fertiliser products (nitrogen, phosphate and potash) fell from 17,505,516 t in 1997 to EC legislation regarding EU-designated fertilisers is set out in Council Regulation (EC) 15,610,276 t in 2001, a decrease of 12.14%. According to this same source, in the 2003/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council, of 13 October, regarding same period Spain increased consumption by 3.57%. fertilisers and is completed on a national level by Royal Decree 824/2005 (Real Decreto 824/2005), of 8 July, regarding fertiliser products. In addition, and as indicated by Act 45/2007 (Ley 45/2007), of 13 December, regarding sustainable NOTES • Fertilisable area is defined as arable land (excluding fallow and other unoccupied land) and natural grasslands, development of the rural environment, the Government is expected to approve a in accordance with the Agri-Food Statistical Yearbook, 2006 (Anuario de Estadística Agroalimentaria, 2006) . National Plan for Agricultural and Livestock Environmental Quality (Plan Nacional de Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA – Ministerio de Agricultura, Pesca y Alimentación). • Fertilisers are products used in agriculture or gardening that, due to their nutrient content, encourage plant Calidad Ambiental Agrícola y Ganadera) which will include sub-programmes regarding growth, increase yield and improve harvest quality, or that, due to their specific action, modify, as desired, soil reduction and sustainable use of agricultural fertilisers and phytosanitary products. fertility or its physical, chemical or biological characteristics. Fertilisers, special products and conditioners are included in this category. • Inorganic or mineral fertiliser: fertiliser obtained from extraction or physical or chemical industrial processes The break-down by Autonomous Community follows the same pattern as previous whose declared nutrients are present in mineral form. • Simple fertiliser: nitrogen, phosphate or potash fertiliser with a declared content of a single main nutrient. years, with higher fertiliser consumption per hectare in regions such as the Canary • Compound fertiliser: fertiliser obtained chemically or by mixing, or a combination of both, with a declared con- Islands, Murcia and Valencia, where agriculture is more intensive. tent of at least two main nutrients. • Complex fertiliser: compound fertiliser obtained from a chemical reaction, in solution or solid form as granules, and with a declared content of at least two main nutrients. In solid form, each granule contains all the nutrients The Nitrates Directive (Directive 91/676/EEC) sets the limit for fertiliser use at 170 in its declared composition (definitions included in Royal Decree 824/2005 of 8 July, regarding fertiliser pro- ducts).

180 FERTILISER CONSUMPTION (kg/ha). 2006 SOURCES

160 • Spanish Association of Fertiliser Manufacturers (ANFFE – Asociación Nacional de Fabricantes de Fertilizantes). • Agri-Food Statistics Yearbook 2006. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). 140 • Crop Area and Yield Survey (ESYRCE – Encuesta sobre Superficies y Rendimientos de Cultivos), 2006. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). 120 • "Agriculture, Fisheries and Food in Spain, 2006" ( “La agricultura, la pesca y la alimentación en España, 2006”). Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). 100 • European Environment Agency: “Gross nutrient balance”, 2005.

80 FURTHER INFORMATION 60 • http://www.mapa.es • http://www.anffe.com 40 • http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/portal/ • http://themes.eea.europa.eu 20

0 Rioja Spain Galicia Murcia Madrid Aragon Navarre Asturias Valencia Catalonia Cantabria Andalusia Castile-León Extremadura Canary Islands Basque Country Balearic Islands Balearic

Nitrogen Phosphate Potash Mancha Castile-La Source: Compiled in-house from MAPA data kg/ha. The European Environment Agency has analysed, amongst other indicators, changes in fertiliser use over the decade 1990-2000, noting a downward trend. With

160 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 161 2.6 AGRICULTURE AGRICULTURE 2.6

Statutory reports will also be published showing the annual results of the Phytosanitary Phytosanitary product consumption Product Sales and Use Monitoring Programmes (Programas de Vigilancia de la Phytosanitary product consumption in 2006 showed a notable fall Comercialización y del Uso de Productos Fitosanitarios) carried out by the Autonomous Regional Governments and which will be widely distributed nationally compared with 2004, but remained at a similar level to 2005 and internationally.

kg/ha Kg active ingredien / ha PHYTOSANITARY PRODUCT CONSUMPTION kg/ha 3.5 30 PHYTOSANITARY PRODUCT CONSUMPTION, 2006 (kg/ha) 120

3.3 25 3.1 100

2.9 20 80 2.7

2.5 15 60 2.3

2.1 10 40

1.9 5 20 1.7

1.5 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 0 0 Source: Compiled in-house from AEPLA and MAPA data Rioja Galicia Murcia Madrid Aragon Navarre Asturias Valencia Catalonia Andalusia Cantabria Castile-León Phytosanitary product consumption is conditioned by climatic factors, particularly Extremadura Canary Islands Basque Country Balearic Islands Balearic

rainfall, which determines yields forecast by farmers and therefore conditions Mancha Castile-La application of phytosanitary products. Fungicides Herbicides Insecticides Others Source: Compiled in-house from AEPLA

In 2005, due to adverse weather conditions, a significant fall was registered in The Autonomous Communities that make greatest use of phytosanitary products per phytosanitary product consumption per hectare (active ingredients), since which time hectare are the Canary Islands, with 99.75%, Cantabria (23.49%), Murcia (21.50%), consumption has remained almost stable, registering only a slight increase of 1.6% in Valencia (20.38%) and Rioja (18.89%). 2006 compared with 2005. As regards the risks associated with pesticide use, the European Environment The phytosanitary products most used in 2006 were fungicides and herbicides, both in Agency's Core Set of Indicators includes the “Pesticides in Groundwater” indicator, the same proportion (28% of total phytosanitary products), followed by insecticides (17%). which does not list Spain as a country at high risk of pesticide pollution. The report was drawn up in 2004 with data from 2000. In July 2006, the Commission presented three proposals for phytosanitary product legislation as part of the Thematic Strategy for the Sustainable Use of Pesticides. First, NOTES the proposed regulation on phytosanitary product sale, which substitutes current In calculating the indicator, "area treated with phytosanitary products" is taken as the total area of arable land, exclu- ding fallow and other unoccupied land (in other words, the area devoted solely to herbaceous and ligneous crops). Directive 91/414 was presented, followed by a proposed Directive on sustainable use SOURCES of pesticides and, lastly, a proposed regulation on phytosanitary product statistics. • Phytosanitary products: Spanish Plant Protection Association (AEPLA – Asociación Empresarial para la These proposals are currently being debated by the Council and Parliament and are Protección de las Plantas). • Treated area: expected to be approved in 2008. The objectives of the strategy are as follows: to – Crop Area and Yield Survey (ESYRCE), 2006. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). reduce to a minimum the risks to health and the environment associated with – Agri-Food Statistics Yearbook 2006. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). pesticides; to intensify controls on use and distribution of pesticides; to promote • "Agriculture, Fisheries and Food in Spain, 2006". Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). conversion to farming that uses pesticides in minimal quantities; and to implement a FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mapa.es transparent system to monitor and report on progress achieved. • http://www.aepla.es • http://europa.eu • http://themes.eea.europa.eu

162 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 163 2.6 AGRICULTURE AGRICULTURE 2.6

ORGANIC FARMLAND AS PROPORTION OF UTILISED Organic farming AGRICULTURAL AREA (%)

Andalusia 11.3 8.5 In 2006, the largest increase in organic farmland was seen in the Balearic Islands 8.5 5.0 Canary Islands 8.1 area devoted to nurseries and seed cultivation 9.0 Navarre 5.5 4.9 Catalonia 5.3 5.3 Murcia 5.0 ORGANIC FARMLAND 4.6 thousand ha Valencia 4.1 4.2 1,000 Rioja 3.9 3.9 900 SPAIN 3.7 3.2 800 Aragon 3.5 3.6 700 Cantabria 2.8 1.2 600 Extremadura 2.0 2.1 Madrid 1.8 500 1.7 Castile-La Mancha 1.1 400 1.5 Galicia 1.1 300 1.2 Asturias 0.8 0.7 200 Basque Country 0.5 0.5 100 Castile-Leon 0.2 0.2 0 0 2 4 6 8 10 12 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2006 2005 Source: Compiled in-house from MAPA data Source: MAPA

Organic farming is a mode of production that uses a set of agricultural techniques that in the same period. The Autonomous Communities with the largest amount of organic normally exclude the application of synthetic chemical products, such as fertilisers, farmland as a proportion of utilised agricultural area are, after Andalusia and the pesticides, antibiotics, etc, to agriculture and livestock. The aim of doing so is to Balearic Islands, the Canary Islands (8.06% in 2006), Navarre (5.45%), Catalonia preserve the environment, maintain or increase soil fertility and maintain food's natural (5.32%) and Murcia (5.03%). properties.

In Spain, farmland devoted to organic farming continues to increase, rising in 2006 by 400,000 ORGANIC FARMING. AREA BY CROP TYPE (ha)

14.7% compared with 2005 to a total of 926,390 hectares. These figures show the 350,000 strong rate of growth in this agricultural activity since 1991, the year in which 300,000 Regulation (EEC) 2092/91 entered into force, when 4,235 ha devoted to this type of production were registered. 250,000

200,000

Similarly, the number of workers has risen from 17,509 in 2005 to 19,211 in 2006, 150,000 representing an increase of 9.27%. This data is important for assessing organic 100,000 farming's social return and its role in sustainable rural development. 50,000

With regard to the break-down by Autonomous Community, it is worth noting that in 0 Vines Dried crops Other herbs Seeds Andalusia the percentage of land devoted to organic farming as a proportion of utilised Fallow manure Cereals, Pasture, legumes Aromatic meadows Woodland and green and forest harvesting and forage and others and tubers production Vegetables Olive groves sub-tropical fruit and nut Bananas and Citrus groves

agricultural area increased from 8.5% (403,361 ha) in 2005 to 11.3% (537,269 ha) and nurseries and medicinal Fruit orchards in 2006, and in the Balearic Islands from 5.0% (15,993.05 ha) to 8.5% (18,841 ha) 2004 2005 2006 Source: MAPA

164 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 165 2.6 AGRICULTURE AGRICULTURE 2.6

With regard to break-down by crop type, the main type of land cover, as in previous years, continues to be pastures, meadows and forage, reaching 378,820 hectares in NOTES • Utilised Agricultural Area (UAA): Sum total of arable land, grassland and permanent pasture. The figures are ta- 2006, an increase of 41% compared with 2005. The next largest types of land cover ken from the "Crop Area and Yield Survey (ESYRCE)”. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MA- are forests and forest harvesting (189,451 ha), cereals and legumes (113,304 ha) and PA). • The legal framework governing organic farming in Spain since 1989 is made up of the Generic Organic Agricul- olives (93,431 ha). One of the main increases has been registered in the area devoted ture Designation Regulations (Reglamento de la Denominación Genérica Agricultura Ecológica) and, at a Euro- to nurseries and seed cultivation, which rose from 2,858 ha in 2005 to 7,419 ha in pean level, by Regulation (EEC) 834/2007 of 28 June 2007, regarding production and labelling of organic products and that repealed Regulation (EEC) 2092/91 [Official Journal of the EU of 20.7.2007] 2006, representing an increase of 162%. SOURCES • Crop Area and Yield Survey (ESYRCE), 2005 and 2006, Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MA- In the EU, organic farming has witnessed significant development boosted by growing PA). consumer awareness about food safety and environmental issues. In 2000, this sector • European Commission. Directorate-General for Agriculture and Rural Development, 2005: “Organic Farming in the European Union, facts and figures. Report”. only represented 3% of the EU’s total utilised agricultural area, but it has grown • European Environment Agency: “Area under organic farming”, 2005. strongly. As a result, between 1993 and 1998, it grew annually by around 25% and, • Eurostat: Sustainable consumption and production. Area under organic farming (%) 2000-2005. since 1998, growth has stood at around 30% per year. FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mapa.es • http://ec.europa.eu/agriculture/qual/organic/index_es.htm An EU report (2003) established the area devoted to organic farming (certified and under conversion) at 5.7 million hectares, 3.6% of utilised agricultural area. In absolute figures, Italy takes first place with one million hectares, followed by Germany, Spain, the United Kingdom and France.

In 2005, the percentage of land devoted to organic farming as a proportion of UAA stood at 4.3% (Eurostat) in the EU-15. That year, Spain was below the European average with 3.2%, close to the UK (3.8%) and above France (2%), but far behind Austria (11%) and Italy (8.4%) which occupy the top positions. It is worth noting that with regard to 2003, not every country has continued to increase the area devoted to organic farming and in several cases, such as Denmark, it has decreased.

The aforementioned research establishes the number of workers employed in organic farming at 149,000, 1.4% of the total for agriculture in the EU-25.

166 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 167 2.6 AGRICULTURE AGRICULTURE 2.6

Irrigated area By Autonomous Community, Valencia, Murcia, the Canary Islands and Catalonia have the highest proportion of irrigated area (each over 30%) to total agricultural area. Irrigation is Spain's main water consumer, accounting for 68% of total consumption 1,600,000 IRRIGATED AREA BY IRRIGATION SYSTEM (hectares) 14.0 IRRIGATED AREA AS PROPORTION OF TOTAL AGRICULTURAL AREA (%) 1,400,000

1,200,000 13.6

13.5 13.4 1,000,000 13.3 800,000 13.1 13.2 600,000 13.0

400,000

200,000 12.5 0 2002 2003 2004 2005

Gravity Sprinkler Localised Other Source: MAPA 12.0 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 MAPA Source: With regard to irrigation systems, there has been a fall in area irrigated by gravity Irrigated area as a proportion of total agricultural area fell in 2006 compared with systems in favour of other more efficient methods, particularly localised (drip) 2005, although it remains at around 13%. irrigation. Between 2002 and 2005, the area served by gravity irrigation systems decreased by 14.7%, whilst sprinkler and localised irrigation increased during the The Spanish National Irrigation Plan – Horizon 2008 (Plan Nacional de Regadíos same period by 5.5% and 24.7%, respectively. Horizonte 2008) establishes a series of measures, which include the Environmental Monitoring Programme (Programa de Vigilancia Ambiental) , to ensure irrigation Currently, 37.2% of irrigated area is served by localised systems, 35.9% by gravity management is respectful of the environment. Its aim is to ensure compliance with systems and 23.8% by sprinkler systems. Therefore, despite the downward trend in the measures proposed in the environmental impact statements and that use of use of less efficient techniques, these are still employed in a high percentage of irrigation is respectful of the environment in its various aspects. Spain's irrigated area.

IRRIGATED AREA AS PROPORTION OF TOTAL AGRICULTURAL AREA. 2006 (%) Valencia 39.8 Murcia 35.2 NOTES Canary Islands 34.9 • Irrigated area refers to the area devoted to crop production or pasture improvement which is supplied with wa- Catalonia 24.0 ter, irrespective of the number of times irrigation is performed per year. Andalusia 19.4 • Total agricultural area is the area corresponding to arable land, fallow land, green-houses and family small- Aragon 18.7 holdings. Navarre 18.2 • Irrigation farming accounts for more than 50% of overall agricultural output, although it makes up only 13.60% Rioja 14.9 of total agricultural area, and 7% of Spain's overall geography. Spain 13.2 Castile-La Mancha 10.7 SOURCES Castile-Leon 7.5 • Crop Area and Yield Survey (ESYRCE), various years. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). Balearic Islands 7.3 • http://www.mapa.es/es/desarrollo/pags/observatorio/observatorio.htm# Madrid 6.9 Extremadura 6.4 FURTHER INFORMATION Basque Country 3.9 • http://www.mapa.es

Galicia 3.2 Asturias 0.4 Cantabria 0.1

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45

Source: MAPA

168 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 169 2.6 AGRICULTURE AGRICULTURE 2.6

Eco-efficiency in agriculture SOURCES • GVA: Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE – Instituto Nacional de Estadística). Spanish National Accounts Phytosanitary product consumption has increased more than the (Contabilidad Nacional de España). Base 2000. Accounting series 1995-2006. GDP at market prices and break- down by GVA (Agriculture), at current prices. sector’s economic return • Fertiliser consumption: Agri-Food Statistics Yearbook 2006. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). Year 2006 data is provisional. • Phytosanitary product consumption: Index: 2000=100 – Spanish Plant Protection Association (AEPLA). 140 ECO-EFFICIENCY IN AGRICULTURE – Agri-Food Statistics Yearbook 2006. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). 130 – Crop Area and Yield Survey (ESYRCE), various years. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). 120 • Irrigated area: Crop Area and Yield Survey (ESYRCE), various years. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). 110

100 FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mapa.es 90 • http://www.anffe.com • http://www.aepla.es 80 • http://www.ine.es 70 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Fertiliser consumption/ha Phytosanitary product consumption/ha Irrigated area GVA

Source: Compiled in-house from MAPA, AEPLA and INE data

During the period 2000-2006, agriculture's GVA (Gross Value Added) peaked in 2003 before falling back in 2006 to values similar to those seen in 2000.

This was accompanied by changes in the other selected variables. Among these, fertiliser consumption per hectare fell the most, decreasing by 17% over the 2000-2006 period.

Meanwhile, phytosanitary product consumption per hectare increased the most, rising by 16% during the analysed period, although after peaking in 2004 it fell in 2005 before later rising slightly in 2006.

Irrigated area increased slightly until 2005 before falling in 2006 to values seen in 2002. Nevertheless, overall it has remained more or less stable.

170 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 171 ENERGY 2.7

Production and consumption of energy have serious effects energies to account for 20% of energy consumption; and a 20% reduction in energy on the environment and human health. The traditional consumption as compared with the current trend. energy model has been characterised by intensive use of oil, coal, gas, uranium, non-renewable fossil fuels and Applying these general goals defined by the European Union, the Spanish Ministry of minerals and constant growth in demand. Factors such as Trade, Industry and Tourism(Ministerio de Industria, Turismo y Comercio)proposed a climate change, increasing costs, especially of oil, and basic target: 12.1% of primary energy should be produced from renewables by 2010. ENERGY uncertainty regarding supply, have made changes in the Introducing sustainability criteria requires changing certain production and consumption world energy model essential. At a national level, this patterns within Spain's energy models. As far as renewable energies are concerned, Spain changing scenario means promoting a shift in technology has become a world leader, producing close to 20% of global wind power. towards low-carbon energy sources, a reduction in energy intensity and a major increase in renewable energies. In 2006, there was a sharp reduction in CO 2 emissions intensity, i.e. energy emissions per unit of GDP, which contributed towards a total decrease of 6.46% for the 1990-2006 period. Energy consumption in Spain has grown in recent years, 2006 was also the first year in which annual primary energy consumption decreased. At driven by transport, industry, services and the domestic the same time, the proportion attributable to gasose, r while that attributable to coal fell. sector. Within the European Union, according to Eurostat, Spain (alongside Portugal) is one of the countries that has INDICATOR GOAL TREND most increased its energy intensity. In the period 1990- GDP growth is beginning to be Weaken the link between 2006, final energy intensity grew by 4.14%, although a Primary energy intensity decoupled from energy energy consumption and GDP decrease was recorded in several individual years. Behind consumption this trend there is a progressive reduction in average Decouple economic growth CO emissions intensity In 2006, CO 2 emissions annual growth, which would indicate a possible change in 2 from CO 2 emissions intensity diminished in the sector the existing upward trend. Raise renewable energy Increase contribution of After the October 2006 Action Plan, the European Union Renewable energies production to 12.1% of total renewable energies to primary passed an ambitious package of measures designed to primary energy by 2010 energy consumption address energy and climate change at the Spring European Increase the sector's Decouple economic growth Council in 2007. It specified three major targets for 2020: a Eco-efficiency in the energy efficiency, reducing emissions from environmental pressures 20% reduction in greenhouse gas emissions; renewable sector and primary energy applied by the sector consumption

172 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 173 2.7 ENERGY ENERGY 2.7

Primary energy intensity NOTES • Primary Energy Intensity (PEI) is defined as the ratio of primary energy consumption to Gross Domestic Product (GDP). It allows for analysis of the degree of energy efficiency by linking energy consumption to economic After rising then stabilising, energy intensity is now decreasing growth. in Spain SOURCES • EUROSTAT. Structural indicators. Short list. Environment, Energy Intensity (Indicator 13). ktoe/Million E-95 0.25 PRIMARY ENERGY INTENSITY FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.idae.es • http://www.cne.es/medioambiente.html • http://www.mityc.es 0.24 0.236 • http://epp.eurostat.cec.eu.int/ • Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism (MITyC). Secretariat General for Energy (Secretaria General de 0.23 Energía). "Energy in Spain 2005" ("La Energía en España 2005"). Spain • Spanish Institute for Energy Saving and Diversification (IDAE). Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism

0.221 (MITyC). “Energy efficiency and renewable energy” ("Eficiencia energética y energías renovables"). IDAE bulletin 0.219 0.22 (Various editions).

EU-27

0.21 0.205

0.205 0.20

EUE-15 0.19 0.185

0.18 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005

Source: Eurostat

This indicator is the annual ratio between primaryenergy consumption (i.e. that derived from natural sources which have not undergone anthropogenic modification) and GDP. Primary energy consumption is calculated as the sum of energy consumption from five sources: coal, oil, natural gas, nuclear energy and renewable energies. GDP is considered at constant prices to avoid the impact of inflation (base year, 1995).

Following stabilisation in energy consumption in recent years, in 2005 there was a decrease in line with trends seen across the European Union as a whole. Between 2000 and 2005, primary energy consumption decreased in Spain by 3.65%. The decrease across the EU-27 was 3.90%. This reduction indicates increased energy efficiency. As a consequence, it points to ever-greater economic efficiency and improved sustainability. The indicator shows the degree of energy efficiency by linking energy consumption to economic growth.

174 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 175 2.7 ENERGY ENERGY 2.7

CO 2 emissions intensity NOTES • Energy-related CO 2 emissions intensity is defined as the ratio between total CO 2 emissions from energy trans- formation industries and Gross Domestic Product. This indicator is very useful for analysing the impact of In 2006, energy-related CO 2 intensity fell sharply energy production in relation to a country's economic growth. • The CO 2 emissions used to calculate the indicator refer to total combustion emissions in the energy production sector (according to IPCC categories) of the six greenhouse gases (expressed as CO 2 equivalent). Energy trans- formation covers combustion processes, which include electricity generation, combustion at refineries and kt CO 2-eq/thousand million ENERGY-RELATED CO INTENSITY transformation of combustible fuels, as well as combustion in mining. E 2000 2 180 (Energy-related CO 2 equivalent emissions per unit of GDP) • The six main greenhouse gases covered by the Kyoto Protocol, in order of relevance, are as follows: carbon dio- xide (CO 2), methane (CH 4), nitrous oxide (N 2O) and fluorinated gases, including perfluorocarbons (PFCs), hydro- 175 fluorocarbons (HFCs) and sulphur hexafluoride (SF 6), although the latter have no impact in the energy sector as they are only emitted in industrial processes. 170 SOURCES 165 • Emissions figures: Spanish National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory (Inventario Nacional de Emisiones a la Atmósfera). Sub-Directorate General for Air Quality and Risk Prevention (Subdirección General de Calidad del 160 Aire y Prevención de Riesgos). Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA - Ministerio de Medio Ambiente). • GDP figures: 1990-2006: Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism (MITyC). "Energy in Spain 2006". 155 FURTHER INFORMATION 150 • http://www.idae.es • http://www.mityc.es 145 • http://www.ine.es

140 • http://www.mma.es • Spanish Institute for Energy Saving and Diversification (IDAE). Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism 135 (MITyC). “Energy efficiency and renewable energy”. IDAE bulletin.

130 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Source: MMA, MITyC

Oscillations in the intensity of energy-related CO2 emissions are still very pronounced, as can be seen from the graph. These oscillations aredue largely to variations in climate and rainfall. Cold winters mean lower energy consumption, while years with high rainfall see increased hydroelectric production, meaning less fossil fuel consumption. In the period 1990-2006, CO 2 emissions intensity fell by 6.46%. Total greenhouse gas emissions from combustion in energy production and transformation rose from 77,583 kilotonnes of2 CO equivalent in 1990 to 116,700 kt in 2006.

176 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 177 2.7 ENERGY ENERGY 2.7

Renewable energies As regards the country's electricity generation structure, the proportion of electricity from renewable sources increased again after the fall in 2005 attributed to unusual In 2006, annual primary energy consumption decreased for the first meteorological conditions. The part corresponding to oil and coal decreased, while that attributable to natural gas rose considerably. At the same time, nuclear energy's time. The proportion attributable to coal fell; oil remained the same; contribution remained constant. and gas increased

ktoe ANNUAL CONSUMPTION OF PRIMARY ENERGY (Ktoe) BY SOURCE (%) % ELECTRICITY GENERATION STRUCTURE IN SPAIN 160,000 60 100% 142,030 140,733 138,366 15.9 16.3 140,000 19.72 18.8 128,744 132,523 23.5 124,359 50 121,558 80% 11.6 8.5 7.0 Hidroelectric 120,000 115,865 8.0 9.1 9.7 97,670 40 13.2 100,000 19.4 27.3 88,022 60% 15 30.1

80,000 30 25.7 40% 23.5 23.2 60,000 19.9 20 18.8 Wind 40,000 7.5 20% 33.6 10 28.9 29.6 27.9 20,000 23.0 Biomass 0.6 0% Others 0.54 0 0 1990 1995 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Coal (%) Nuclear (%) Coal Nuclear Natural gas Oil Renewables Source: IDAE, MITC Oil (%) Renewables (%) (1) Natural gas (%) Total primary energy consumption (Ktoe) Source: MITC (1) Includes hydroelectric, wind and photovoltaic solar power

NOTES

7.0 CONTRIBUTION OF RENEWABLE ENERGIES • The renewable energies total includes hydroelectric, mini-hydroelectric, wind power, biomass and urban waste, IN PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION (%) 6.60 along with thermal and photovoltaic solar power and biogas.

6.0 5.88 • Development of renewable energy sources is a key aspect of national energy policy. On one hand, they make an 5.43 0.23 5.43 efficient contribution to reducing the environmental impact of energy production and transformation. This is 0.18 0.26 5.0 0.12 mainly in terms of greenhouse gas emissions, in particular CO 2, though emissions of other pollutants (SO 2, NO X, particulate matter, etc.) are also reduced. On the other, a greater role for renewable energies in the overall 0.86 4.0 2.76 2.83 energy balance also reduces the country's dependence on petroleum products and diversifies sources of supply 3.31 through the development of inexhaustible and widely distributed energy sources. This in turn also cuts the need 3.0 for transformation and transport, bringing a corresponding reduction in environmental impact.

0.32 1.37 • Development of renewable energies is supported by the existence of an appropriate regulatory framework to 2.0 0.02 1.25 guarantee private investment in this type of energy source. Spain offers a series of incentives to encourage elec- tricity generation from renewable sources, promoting the development of wind energy to the extent that the 1.0 1.96 2.03 1.15 1.52 country is now ranked second world-wide in terms of wind energy facilities. The changes made to the incentive 0.0 system in Royal Decree 436/2004 (Real Decreto 436/2004), of 12 March 2004, are driving a major increase in so- 1995 2000 2005 2006 lar energy generation (both photovoltaic and thermo-electric). There is also considerable development in the Hidroelectric Wind Source: IDAE, MITC Biomass MSW field of biofuels for transport, Spain now being Europe's leading producer of bioethanol, another of the targets of Total renewables the PER 2005-2010 plan.

SOURCES Fossil fuels continue to predominate in primary energy consumption, although some • Figures provided by IDAE - Dept. of Studies and Baseline Information (Dpto. de Estudios e Información de Base). variations can be seen in comparison with previous figures. Compared with 2005, in 2006 Spanish Institute for Energy Saving and Diversification (IDAE). Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism (MITyC). the total percentage of renewable energies increased significantly, from 5.88% to 6.60%. • Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism (MITyC). Secretariat General for Energy. "Energy in Spain 2005". Between 2005 and 2006, the percentage for coal decreased (from 16% to 14.2%), while FURTHER INFORMATION that for oil remained practically the same (50.6% in 2005 to 50.4% in 2006). Meanwhile, • http://www.mityc.es the proportions for natural gas (20.5% to 21.5%) and nuclear energy (10.6% to 11.1%) • http://www.idae.es • http://www.mma.es both increased. The share corresponding to renewables rose from 2.5% to 3% (including • http://epp.eurostat.cec.eu.int/ here hydroelectric, wind and photovoltaic solar power).

178 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 179 2.7 ENERGY ENERGY 2.7

Eco-efficiency in the energy sector NOTES

• In energy production, CO 2 accounts for the vast majority of greenhouse gas emissions, meaning that total GHG In 2006, GDP growth continued, while greenhouse gas emissions and emissions (CO 2-eq) and CO 2 emissions have little impact on the analysis of eco-efficiency in the sector and pro- primary energy consumption in the energy sector both fell duction of the graph. SOURCES • Spanish National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory. Sub-Directorate General for Environmental Quality (Subdi- Inex; 1990=100 ECO-EFFICIENCY IN THE ENERGY rección General de Calidad Ambiental). Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). Data on total emissions 170 from combustion in energy sector industries included within Energy (in accordance with IPCC categories). • Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism (MITyC). Secretariat General for Energy. Directorate General for 160 Energy Policy and Mining (Dirección General de Política Energética y Minas). "Energy in Spain 2006".

150 FURTHER INFORMATION

140 • http://www.idae.es • http://www.mityc.es

130 • http://www.mma.es

120

110

100

90 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

GDP Primary energy consumption GHG emisions Source: MMA, MITyC

The quest for energy efficiency in the EU pursues a specific target: to reduce greenhouse gas emissions by 20% against 1990 levels by 2020. This was the goal presented in March 2006 in the Green Paper "European Strategy for Sustainable, Competitive and Secure Energy (COM(2006) 105 final)", which identifies six priority areas: security and competitiveness of supply, sustainable development, solidarity, climate change, innovation and relations with third-party countries. Its priorities include defining and adopting an energy efficiency plan that will provide a 20% saving in energy consumption by 2020.

In Spain, 2006 provided positive figures for eco-efficiency in the energy sector: primary energy consumption and CO 2 emissions fell (moderately in the latter case) while GDP continued to grow. Leaving aside climatological oscillations derived from variations in rainfall from one year to the next, and the effects of hot or cold periods, 1990-2006 saw GDP growth similar to that of primary energy consumption. Between 1990 and 2006, emissions increased by 50.4%, while GDP for the same period grew by 60.8% and primary energy consumption by 59.9%.

180 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 181 INDUSTRY 2.8

Spanish industry is currently undergoing a processof Increased productivity has taken place alongside a general reduction in pollutants emitted by industry. The fall in N transition from its historical position of low wage costs and 2O emissions has been especially significant (8.83% decrease in

low technology deployment, towards a more complex one year). In 2006, there was a rise in SO2 emissions following years of sustained situation characterised by greater added value andthe reductions. quest for higher productivity achieved through a eatergr focus on knowledge and new technologies. As withher ot INDICATOR GOAL TREND sectors, a large part of industrial policy is under the Atmospheric emissions by Emissions of pollutant gasses Prevent and reduce pollution control of Regional Government, meaning that Spain industry are stabilising or decreasing INDUSTRY requires policies which are agreed and co- ordinated Reduce consumption and Final energy consumption by between National Government and its regional Energy consumption by improve efficiency in resource industry is showing a clear industry counterparts. use decrease

Production of non-hazardous In 2005 and 2006, recovery could be seen in industrial waste by the energy and mining and quarrying industries production and productivity. Industrial productivity rose by Waste generation by industry Prevent and reduce pollution is increasing, while that 3.3% in 2006, more than that of the overall economy. In produced by manufacturing some regards, Spanish industry is positioning itself to take industry is falling over from construction as the driver of economic growth, Total Material Requirement is increasing, with greater with potentially positive environmental energy-related Total Material Requirement Rational use of resources demand on domestic sources consequences. than imports

Number of industrial enterprises The number of Spanish with concerns into production industrial companies with Final energy consumption by industry has fallen Integrate environmental operations Environmental environmental management significantly. For the first time since 1996, the previous Management Systems (EMAS) systems continues to rise upward trend in final energy consumption by ry has been The sector's GVA is rising, Decouple industrial production reversed, with a notable fall of 5.21% in 2006 as mparedco while its final energy Eco-efficiency in industry from consumption of resources consumption and pollutant with consumption in 2005. and pollution emissions are falling

182 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 183 2.8 INDUSTRY INDUSTRY 2.8

Figures on production of waste and investment in environmental protection by industrial enterprises have been provided as a new indicator. These had, to a limited extent, begun Atmospheric emissions to be available in previous editions. In 2006, production of non- hazardous waste by the by industry energy and mining and quarrying industries increased, while that generated by manufacturing industry fell. In contrast, production of hazardous waste by the Emissions of pollutant gases by industry have stabilised manufacturing and energy industries increased while that generated by quarrying and or are falling mining fell. t kt 800,000 250,000 ATMOSPHERIC EMISSIONS BY INDUSTRY 1990-2006

Investment in environmental protection by industry continues to rise. 700,000

200,000 600,000 Total Material Requirement (TMR) has risen. This indicator measures the physical input of

500,000 material entering the national economic system in terms of physical units (tonnes) which 150,000 include the extraction, transformation, consumption and final disposal of chemical 400,000 substances, raw materials and products. 100,000 300,000

The number of industrial enterprises in Spain registered with the European EMAS 200,000 Environmental Management System continues to grow. This increase has been produced 50,000 100,000 once again in the Autonomous Communities of Catalonia, Madrid and the Basque Country.

0 0 Spain has more companies with ISO 14001 environmental certification than any other 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 European country. SO 2 (t) NO X (t) NMVOC (t) CO 2 (kt) Source: MMA

The indicator shows the changes in emissions of the main pollutants generated by industry. Changes in each of the pollutant gases considered since 1990 are shown on the

graph. CO 2 emissions by industry fell by 0.73% between 2005 and 2006, dropping from 97,090 kt to 96,379 kt.

SO 2 emissions by industry increased by 5.7% in 2006 as compared with 2005. However, the notable decrease seen over the entire period considered (since 1990) must be taken

into account. SO 2 emissions by industry for the period 1990-2006 represent 17,6% of total emissions of this pollutant. Industry's contribution of this pollutant fell to 13.3% of total

SO 2 emissions in 2006 as part of a clear downward trend, although this year did produce an upward shift.

There was a fall in emissions by industry of all the other gases considered in 2006 as compared with the previous year. This reduction is sharp in the case of NO2 (8.83% year- on-year decrease). The reduction in CO emissions is around 1.20%, while that of other gases is less than 1%.

184 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 185 2.8 INDUSTRY INDUSTRY 2.8

EMISSIONS BY INDUSTRY COMPARED WITH TOTAL EMISSIONS, 2006 (%) Energy consumption by industry SO 2 13.3

CO 2 26.8 In 2006, there was a clear reduction in final energy consumption

NO X 19.4 by industry

NMVOC 27.3

ktep CO 20.1 35,000 FINAL ENERGY CONSUMPTION BY INDUSTRY, 1995-2006 31,376 N O 29,843 29,741 2 8.1 30,000 28,978 26,665 25,897 26,274 CH 0.7 4 25,000 23,854 22,563 20,540 20,986 NH 3.6 20,125 3 20,000

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 15,000

Source: MMA 10,000

5,000

0 NOTES 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 20042005 2006 • The indicator shows the changes in emissions of each of the pollutants generated by industry. As in the previous Coal Petroleum products Natural gas Electricity Renewables edition, the following groups and sectors (SNAP classification) are considered 2005 to form part of the industrial Total Source: IDAE sector: Industrial combustion plants, Non-combustion industrial processes and Use of solvents and other pro- ducts. The categories for combustion and energy transformation are not included, since these emissions are co- vered by the chapter on energy; nor are emissions generated by the extraction and distribution of fossil fuels and geothermal energy included. From 1996 onwards, final energy consumption by industry increased continually year on • For reasons of scale, the indicator does not include emissions of fluorinated gases, although these are 100% in- year. This trend was reversed in 2006, when a clear reduction (5.21%) in final energy dustrial in origin. The change in such emissions between 1990 and 2006 was as follows: consumption was produced. Mention should also be made of changes in each of the EMISSIONS OF FLUORATED GASES (kg) components: final energy from coal fell by 6.36%; from petroleum products by 14.84%; 1990 2004 2005 2006 and from natural gas by 6.46%. Renewable energies have increased by 0.65% as SF 6 2,800 10,628 11,365 13,541 HFCs 205,400 2,076,945 2,266,280 2,416,454 compared with final energy consumed by industry, and although this representsa limited PFCs 131,825 40,073 35,943 36,324 overall contribution, mention should be made of the 19.23% growth in thermal solar Source: MMA energy. SOURCES • National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory (Inventario Nacional de Emisiones a la Atmósfera). Sub-Directorate General for Air Quality and Risk Prevention (Subdirección General de Calidad del Aire y Prevención de Riesgos). The proportion of final energy consumption by industry as compared to total energy Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA – Ministerio de Medio Ambiente). consumption has fallen in Spain since 2004, and, according to Eurostat, represented 31.9% of the total in 2005. Comparing changes over2004 and 2005, in Spain the FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es decrease in this percentage was a few tenths of a point higher than that of the EU-27 and EU-15 countries. Therefore, although the percentage of energy consumed by industry is higher in Spain, there seems to be a clear trend wardsto European levels.

The structure of primary energy consumption seems to be basically stable in terms of source, although changes between 2005 and 2006 should be underlined. Coal's contribution fell from 2,395 kilotonnes of oil equivalent to 2,243 ktoe. The proportion of petroleum products also fell, from 11,327 ktoe to 10,071 ktoe. In 2006, the incessant rise in natural gas' contribution since 1995 slowed. This figure stood at 5,123 ktoe in 1995 and reached 13,752 ktoe in 2005 before falling slightly in 2006 to 12,863 ktoe.

186 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 187 2.8 INDUSTRY INDUSTRY 2.8

NOTES Waste generation by industry • As in the previous edition, when calculating final energy consumption by industry, only figures corresponding to energy consumption are considered, without incorporating petroleum products or natural gas that are part of industrial processes but do not directly produce energy. Waste generated by industry is growing, especially in mining and

SOURCES quarrying • Energy in Spain 2006 (La Energía en España 2006). Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism (MITyC – Mi- nisterio de Industria, Turismo y Comercio). • Energy Efficiency and Renewable Energy (Eficiencia energética y energías renovables) . Spanish Institute for Thousand tonnes WASTE GENERATION BY INDUSTRY Energy Saving and Diversification (IDAE – Instituto para la Diversificación y Ahorro de la Ener gía). Spanish Mi- 70,000 nistry of Trade, Industry and Tourism (MITyC). 63,177 FURTHER INFORMATION 60,000 57,896 57,465 57,405 58,157 • http://www.mityc.es • http://www.idae.es 54,261

• http://epp.eurostat.cec.eu.int 50,000

40,000

30,000

20,000

10,000

2,228 1,376 1,365 1,576 2,145 1,970 0 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 Non-hazardous Hazardous Source: INE

In 2005, Spain's various industrial sectors generated 60.4 million tonnes of waste, 7.4% more than the previous year. Of this quantity, 29.0 million tonnes were generated by mining and quarrying (responsible for the largest nualan increase); 22.9 million tonnes by manufacturing industry; and 8.5 million tonnes by industries related to electricity generation. Of the total waste generated, 2.2 million tonnes were classified as hazardous.

The majority of the waste generated was mineral and construction waste (35 million tonnes), combustion waste (9,8 million tonnes) andanimal and vegetable waste. By Autonomous Community, Castile-Leon generated 42.3%of the total of non-hazardous waste, followed by Aragon, which recorded 10.6% of the national total. As far as hazardous waste is concerned, Catalonia, the Basque Country and Andalusia generated 49.8% of the national total.

In 2005, the trend towards growth in company expenditure on environmental protection was ratified, both in terms of operating expenditure and in terms of investment, reversing the reduction seen in this area in 2003.

188 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 189 2.8 INDUSTRY INDUSTRY 2.8

Thousand t PRODUCTION OF NON-HAZARDOUS WASTE BY TYPE OF INDUSTRY 80,000 Total Material Requirement

60,000 Materials consumption in Spain continues its upward trend and is more notable in domestically obtained materials than imports

40,000

TOTAL MATERIAL REQUIREMENT 20,000 Million tonnes 2,500 Total Material Requirement (TMR)

0 2002 2003 2004 2005 2,000 Total Material Input (TMI) Mining and quarrying Energy Manufacturing Total Source: INE

1,500 PRODUCTION OF HAZARDOUS WASTE BY TYPE OF INDUSTRY

Thousand t 1,000 2,500

2,000 Indirect flows - imports 500 1,500

1,000 0 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 500 Source: INE 2007 0 2002 2003 2004 2005

Mining and quarrying Energy Manufacturing Total Source: INE The Total Material Requirement (TMR) indicator reflects extraction, consumption, transformation and final disposal of chemicals, raw materials and products (in tonnes) Million euros COMPANY EXPENDITURE ON ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION used in economic activity in Spain. Material flows can be classified in three categories: 2.500 input of materials extracted from nature, end products and waste.

2.000 Nationally sourced components include fossil fuels, minerals (metallic, non-metallic and 1.500 construction materials) and biomass. Also considered are those originating from national sources, but which become non-used resources (cropbiomass and the by- products of 1.000 mining and land excavation). It also includes indirectflows associated with imports. Besides

500 those extracted from domestic sources, imported materials are also taken into account. These can be, according to degree of processing, raw materials, semi-manufactured 0 2002 2003 2004 2005 products, finished products and other products.

Investment expenditure Operating expenditure Total Source: INE Materials consumption in Spain, apart from a shortdown-turn in 2001, grew constantly NOTES and stood at 10.2% in the period 2000-2004. Materials extraction from domestic • In this indicator, figures for the energy industry have been maintained. The first INE survey aimed to quantify waste generated in economic activities classified as industrial (CNAE C, D and E, branch 40). The second INE sources rose sharply and reached 9% in the periodonsidered. c Meanwhile, imports survey aimed to evaluate expenditure by industrial-sector companies on reducing or eliminating pollutant emis- increased by 16.1%. Use of metallic minerals felletween b 2000 and 2004, although use sions into the atmosphere and noise pollution, on treatment of waste-water and solid waste generated, and on use of less polluting raw materials or on use the same in lesser quantities. of industrial minerals grew, whilst use of construction minerals climbed.

SOURCES • Survey on Waste Generation (Encuesta sobre la generación de residuos). Spanish National Institute of Statistics The material flow account reveals a 12.7% fall in extraction of fossil fuels during 2000- (INE–Instituto Nacional de Estadística). Environmental Statistics (Estadísticas sobre el medio ambiente), December 2007. 2004, and an increase of 33% in total mineral extraction for both for industrial and • Survey on Company Expenditure on Environmental Protection (Encuesta del gasto de las empresas en protec- ción ambiental). INE. In: Environmental Statistics, November 2007. construction purposes. During this period, use of biomass remained stable.

190 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 191 2.8 INDUSTRY INDUSTRY 2.8

Million tonnes MATERIAL FLOW 800 Number of industrial enterprises with

700 Domestic extraction Environmental Management Systems (EMAS) 600

500 Spain continues to be one of the top European countries in terms of

400 number of companies registered with the EMAS Environmental Management System 300

200 Imports NO. OF SPANISH INDUSTRIAL ENTERPRISES REGISTERED WITH EMAS 60 100 Other ACs 51 38

0 23 Basque Country 20 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 16

Source: INE 2007 41 Galicia 19 17

93 Madrid 49 17

122 Catalonia 110 NOTES 83 • Modification of some coefficients by the INE in the calculation of this indicator prevents comparison with years 14 Andalusia 10 prior to 2000. The modifications were made to incorporate changes introduced in European methodology. These 9

include a change in the presentation of the mineral break-down, with the non-metallic and mined minerals ca- 353 Total 259 tegories being replaced by industrial and construction minerals. They also include a new break-down in waste 180 types adapted to modifications in the Waste Statistics (Estadísticas de Residuos). 0 50 100 150 200 250 300 350 400 No. of companies SOURCES • Total Material Requirement: Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Material Flow Accounts. Inebase. In 2005 2006 2007 Source: MMA Environment: Environmental Accounts. EMAS (Eco-Management and Audit Scheme) is the European Union’s environmental management system. It is a voluntary scheme enabling enterprises and organisations to assess and improve their environmental performance. EMAS registrations grew notably in 2007. The countries where most progress was made were Italy (32% increase in registered companies), Spain (28% increase), Portugal (15%) and Greece (9.8%). Between them, Spain and Italy accounted for registration of 1,000 establishments in 2007.

1,600 NO. OF EU COMPANIES REGISTERED WITH THE EMAS ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT SYSTEM 1,464 1,400

1,200

1,000 905

800 755

600

400 252 200 96 56 61 69 71 111256 7 8 11 13 13 27 28 41 42 0 Italy Spain Malta Latvia Poland France Greece Ireland Austria Estonia Finland Norway Sweden Slovakia Belgium Slovenia Hungary Portugal Romania Germany Denmark

Netherlands Source: UE, 2007 Czech Republic United Kingdom

192 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 193 2.8 INDUSTRY INDUSTRY 2.8

Between December 2003 and December 2007, the number of industrial enterprises in Eco-efficiency in industry Spain registered with the EMAS Environmental Management System increased by 31.6%.Of the total number of enterprises registered with EMAS in December 2007, 37% Industry's GVA shows continuous growth, while final energy belonged to the industrial sector. Within Europe, and bearing in mind the total number of consumption and CO emissions fall enterprises, Spain holds second place in the ranking (behind Germany) by number of 2 EMAS-registered companies. Index 2000=100 130 ECO-EFFICIENCY IN INDUSTRY

NO. OF INDUSTRIAL ENTERPRISES IN SPAIN REGISTERED WITH EMAS, 2003-2007 125

2003 2007 Incremento 120 136 353 259.6 % 115 Source: MMA In addition, Spain has the world's third-highest number of enterprises (8,077) certified 110 according to the ISO 14001 standard, another international environmental certification 105 system. The top two places in the ranking are taken by Japan and China. Within Europe, 100 it tops the table and is followed by Italy, the United Kingdom and Germany (data provided 95 by IHOBE). 90 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

CO 2 Industrial final energy consumption Total Material Requirement Industrial GVA Source: INE, MITyC, MMA

NOTES • For the purpose of calculating this indicator, the enterprises included are those in categories 10 to 41 of the Spain's industrial sector showed substantial improvements in environmental performance in CNAE classification. This therefore excludes arable and livestock farming and forestry, as well as the construc- 2006. Final energy consumption decreased 5.2% inst ju one year and CO emissions dropped tion and service industries. 2 • The EMAS system is regulated by Regulation 761/2001 of 19 March 2001, which includes the basic provisions of by a little under 1%. Thus, the 97,090 kilotonnesecorded r in 2005 fell to 96,379 kt in 2006. the previous Regulation (1836/93 of 29 June 1993), while further extending the scope to achieve greater partici- pation. EMAS is currently being extended to cover all enterprises, irrespective of sector. Actions derived from its application include: These reductions were accompanied by a 6.3% increase in Gross Value Added, which – Set-up and application of environmental management systems in enterprises and systematic, objective and rose from 124,568 million at current prices to 132,419 million. regular assessment of their operation. – Dissemination of information on environmental performance. – Active involvement of employees in the programme, achieved through continuous vocational training. However, Total Material Requirement, figures for which are only available up to 2004, • The ISO 14000 series is a voluntary set of standards intended to achieve environmental commitment within orga- nisations. ISO standards were designed to develop a shared and internationally recognised focus on environ- maintained its upward trend up to that year. mental management systems. ISO 14001 was adopted in 1996 as the international standard governing the de- sign of environmental management systems. The ISO 14001 EMS is defined as: "the part of the overall manage- ment system that includes organizational structure, planning activities, responsibilities, practices, procedures, SOURCES • Gross Value Added at current prices by sector. INE. Spanish National Accounts (Contabilidad Nacional de Espa- processes and resources for developing, implementing, achieving, reviewing and maintaining the environmental ña). Economic Accounts (Cuentas económicas). Base 1995. policy" (ISO 14001, 1996). • Institute for Energy Saving and Diversification (IDAE), Ministry of Trade, Industry and Transport (Ministerio de In- dustria, Transporte y Comercio). SOURCES • Energy in Spain 2006. Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Transport. • European EMAS data: EMAS website, European Commission. • Data on emissions of atmospheric pollutants from the Spanish National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory. Sub- • Data for Spain: Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA), Directorate General for Environmental Assessment Directorate General for Air Quality and Risk Prevention. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). and Quality (Dirección General de Calidad y Evaluación Ambiental). • Survey on Waste Generation in the Industrial Sector (Encuesta sobre generación de residuos en el sector indus- trial). Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). FURTHER INFORMATION • Survey on Environmental Protection Expenditure by Industrial Enterprises (Encuesta sobre el gasto de las em- presas industriales en protección medioambiental). Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). • http://www.europa.eu.int/comm/environment/emas • Technological Innovation in Enterprises (Innovación tecnológica en las empresas). Spanish National Institute of • http://www.mma.es/calid_amb/ma_ind/index.htm Statistics (INE). • http://www.ihobe.es • European Environment Agency: Europe's environment: The Third Assessment. Madrid, MMA, 2004. • http://www2.ihobe.net/CertMed.nsf FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.ine.es • http://www.mityc.es • http://www.mma.es • http://www.eea.eu.int

194 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 195 FISHING 2.9

European fisheries policy is common to all EU countries. Its national territory (Northwest-Bay of Biscay, Gulf of Cadiz, Canary Islands and the objectives include guaranteeing the fishing industry's long- Mediterranean). The total catch dropped from 769,000 tonnes in 2004 to 711,000 tonnes term viability through the conservation, management and in 2006, although catches in adjacent waters increased from 255,000 tonnes to 390,000 exploitation of fishing resources, limiting fishing's impact on tonnes over the same period. the environment, and adapting fishing capacity tohese t considerations. European measures are gradually being There was a significant increase in aquaculture in 2006, with a particular rise in mussel implemented in an attempt to apply an ecosystem-iendly fr production following the previous year’s drop in output. Meanwhile, fish production fisheries management regime that takes into account the continued to rise.

FISHING standard of living of those whose livelihood depends on fishing as well as consumer interests.

In Spain, the fishing industry as a whole (including fishing, aquaculture, processing and sale) represents around 1% of

the country’s Gross Domestic Product. In areas that rely on INDICATOR GOAL TREND fishing, this sector can contribute 10% or more to local Spain's fishing fleet continues to GDP. All of Spain’s coastal Autonomous Communities have Number of vessels and fishing Adjust fishing capacity to decrease in terms of number of interests in the fishing sector, particularly Galicia, fleet capacity sustainable limits vessels and capacity Andalusia, the Basque Country and the Canary Islands.

According to Eurostat figures, the EU-25 fishingeet fl Contribute to food security and Total catch is decreasing Fishing fleet catches facilitate fishing grounds’ slightly, although catches in dropped from 88,467 vessels in 2005 to 87,004 in 2006, recovery adjacent waters are rising with 21.12% of this fall resulting from reductions in the Spanish fleet. Increase and diversify Further rise in mussel and fish Aquaculture production When calculating the indicators, a distinction is adem production production between total catch and catches in adjacent waters, the

latter being understood as catches made in marine Eco-efficiency in the fishing Sustainable resource Falling fleet capacity, catches ecosystems within 200 miles of the coastline of Spanish and aquaculture sectors exploitation and GVA

196 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 197 2.9 FISHING FISHING 2.9

Number of vessels and fishing fleet Trap netting, which is used to catch blue-fin tuna and other species (bonito, frigate mackerel, swordfish, etc.), has a long tradition in Spain. This method of fishing is capacity employed predominantly in the South-Atlantic region, where it is restricted to five authorised trap-net fisheries, an auxiliary fleet of 97 vessels and 1,693 GT. There are also Spain's fishing fleet continues to decrease in terms of number of two trap-net fisheries in the Mediterranean. In 2006, the catch from these trap-net vessels and capacity fisheries was approximately 985,000 kg, 83% of which was blue-fin tuna.

Power (kW) Tonnage (GT) NO. OF VESSELS AND FISHING CAPACITY (DOMESTIC FISHING GROUNDS) No. of vessels 900,000 18,000 800,000 16,000 FISHING FLEET TONNAGE (December 2006) 700,000 14,000 ALL FISHING GROUNDS 600,000 12,000 Auton. Comm. Tonnage (GT) 500,000 10,000 Andalusia 62,009 400,000 8,000 Asturias 11,948 300,000 6,000 Balearic Islands 3,912 200,000 4,000 Canary Islands 35,204 100,000 2,000 Cantabria 11,125 0 0 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 20042005 2006 Catalonia 26,917 Power (kW) Tonnage (GT) No. of vessels MAPA Source: Ceuta 12,655 Galicia 199,722

The number of Spanish fishing fleet vessels operating in all fishing grounds fell from Melilla 323 0 - 20.000 GT 20.000 - 60.000 GT Murcia 4,187 13,694 on 31 December 2005 to 13,398 on 31 December 2006. Overall fleet tonnage and 60.000 - 120.000 GT power also declined over the year. In July 2006, Spain's main port structure consisted of Basque Country 85,478 > 120.000 GT 78 ports in Galicia, 56 in the Canary Islands, 39 in Catalonia and 38 in Andalusia. Valencia 27,383 Source: Secretariat General for Marine Fisheries (Secretaría General de Pesca Marítima), Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA – Ministerio de Agricultura, Pesca y Alimentación)

No. of vessels 120,000 FISHING FLEET REDUCTION FISHING FLEET POWER (December 2006)

100,000 ALL FISHING GROUNDS EU25 Auton. Comm. Tonnage (GT) EU15 87,004 Andalusia 174,858 80,000 81,503 Asturias 29,384 Balearic Islands 23,390

60,000 Canary Islands 71,874 Cantabria 26,846 Catalonia 124,163 40,000 Ceuta 16,764 Galicia 359,198 Spain 20,000 Melilla 1,151 13,391 0 - 20.000 kW Murcia 17,005 20.000 - 60.000 kW 60.000 - 120.000 kW Spain Basque Country 149,717 > 120.000 kW 0 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 Valencia 99,371

Source: Eurostat 2007 Source: Secretariat General for Marine Fisheries, MAPA

198 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 199 2.9 FISHING FISHING 2.9

% BREAK-DOWN OF FLEET BY FISHING METHOD 90 Fishing fleet catches 80

70 The total Spanish catch has dropped to the level of 50 years ago, 60 although there is a rise in catches in adjacent waters

50 Following application of the Common Fisheries Policy, the Spanish fleet's total catch has 40 returned to a level similar to that recorded almost 50 years ago. This is in keeping with 30 changes in the catch made by all EU countries. 20

10 t TOTAL CATCHES, EU AND SPAIN 0 9,000,000

8,000,000 fishing Bottom fishing) Seining Surface

Trawling 7,000,000 long-lining long-lining Gill- netting Small-scale Drift-netting EU25 (trap-netting, 6,000,000 Auxiliary fleets goose-barnacle No. of vessels % Tonnage % Power % Source: Spanish National Strategic Plan (Plan Estratégico Nacional) for the European Fisheries Fund, MAPA, June 2007 5,000,000 EU15 4,000,000

It is important to take into account the composition of the fleet. According to the Statistical 3,000,000

Register of Fishing Vessels 2,000,000 (Censo de la Flota Pesquera Operativa), in December 2005, Spain 78.63% of vessels in the Spanish fleet were classified as “small-scale” and as operating in 1,000,000 0 1950 1952 1954 1956 1958 1960 1962 1964 1966 1968 1970 1972 1974 1976 1978 1980 1982 1984 1986 1988 1990 1992 1994 1996 1998 2000 2002 2004 2006 adjacent waters. However, these vessels represented just 15.86% of fleet tonnage and Source: Eurostat 30.71% of fleet power. Bottom-trawling vessels, on the other hand, represented 9.86% of Over the last two years, there has been a drop in the Spanish fleet's total catch, although the total number, but 46.55% of fleet tonnage and 36.84% of fleet power. there has been a rise in catches in adjacent waters closer to the Spanish coastline (in particular in 2006), where small vessels can operate. Catches have increased in the Mediterranean fishing grounds. NOTES • This indicator refers to vessels on List 3 of the General Vessel Register (Lista 3ª del Registro General de Buques) included in the Statistical Register of Fishing Vessels in service on 31 December each year. Over the course of a As in previous editions, catches in adjacent waters (areas of the Bay of Biscay, Gulf of year, some of these vessels may move between fishing grounds, meaning that the total figure may vary depen- Cadiz, Canary Islands and Mediterranean) are shownhere, comparing changes in these ding on the date examined. A significant number of vessels are of traditional type and some do not even have a built-in engine. catches with trends in the total catch by the Spanish fishing fleet. The total catch in 2006 • In calculating the indicator, in accordance with Council Regulation (EC) 2371/2002, fishing capacity is stated in stood at 92% of that made in 2004. However, catches in adjacent waters in 2006 terms of power, measured in kilowatts (kW), and load capacity (tonnage), measured in gross tonnes (GT). This unit replaced GRT (gross registered tonnage) in 1998.

SOURCES t 1,400,000 SPANISH FLEET CATCHES • Data provided by the Secretariat General for Marine Fisheries. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Fo- od (MAPA). 1,200,000 • EU figures from the Eurostat website (http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu), "Data", "fishing fleet".

FURTHER INFORMATION 1,000,000 • http://www.mapa.es 800,000 • http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu Total

600,000

Adjacent waters 400,000

200,000

0 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Source: Eurostat

200 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 201 2.9 FISHING FISHING 2.9 represented 153% of that recorded in 2004, with a particularly pronounced increase in the Aquaculture production waters of the Mediterranean, the Gulf of Cadiz and Portugal. Spain's aquaculture industry is steadily providing an ever-greater t CATCHES IN ADJACENT WATERS, BY GEOGRAPHICAL AREA alternative source of fish 450,000

400,000

350,000 t 400,000 TRENDS IN AQUACULTURE PRODUCTION 2000-2006 300,000 350,000

250,000 300,000 200,000 250,000 150,000 200,000 100,000 150,000 50,000 100,000 0 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 50,000 Total catches in adjacent waters Mediterranean and Black Sea Mediterráneo y Mar Negro Canary Islands Bay of Biscay 0 Gulf of Cadiz and Portugal Source: Eurostat 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Total Mussels Freshwater fish Marine fish Source: Jacumar, MAP A CATCHES IN ADJACENT WATERS, BY GEOGRAPHICAL AREA, 2006 (t)

Gulf of Cadiz and Portugal Bay of Biscay In 2006, Spanish aquaculture reached its highest level ever in terms of both production 124,668 124,668 and economic value, which points to favourable prospects for the sector. Despite the fact Mediterranean and Black Sea 130,702 that overall production still depends to a large extent on trends in mussel farming (which represents over 80% of total output and 30% of economic value), new species with good Canary Islands 10,106 market prospects are being introduced each year, making it possible to diversify Source: Eurostat production and offer consumers new products.

In 2006, 301,865.86 tonnes of mussels were produced, an increase of almost 40% on the NOTES • One of the fishing-related initiatives carried out by the Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA – Ministerio de 209,000 tonnes produced in 2005. Medio Ambiente), in close collaboration with the Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA), is the pro- posal to create Spain’s first Marine Protected Area around the underwater mountain known as El Cachucho. This area of great ecological value is situated 65 kilometres off the coast of Ribadesella in Asturias. The new Natural Mention must be made of the excellent figures recorded in recent years for marine fish, Heritage and Biodiversity Act (Ley de Patrimonio Natural y Biodiversidad), which was passed in 2007, envisages primarily gilt-head sea-bream (17,836 tonnes), European sea-bass (9,438 tonnes), turbot creation of a Network of Marine Protected Areas (Red de Áreas Marinas Protegidas). Almost 600 species have been found around El Cachucho, two of which are new. It is a highly vulnerable ecosystem that is important to re- (6,214 tonnes) and tuna (2,938 tonnes), which areow n established farmed species production of many fish species. Its base is home to cold-water coral reefs, sponges and sea fans. Sperm whales steadily undergoing continuous growth, having increased from almost 30,000 tonnes in and other cetaceans inhabit its waters. Protection of this area may have a small impact on the fishing sector, but the reserve effect resulting from this protection would facilitate recovery of the fishing ground and fishery re- 2004 to 38,000 tonnes in 2006. New species include meagre, which has undergone sources in the surrounding area. spectacular growth of more than 150% in the last year, making it the fifth- biggest species SOURCES in terms of production. • EUROSTAT, Data, Fisheries. The data used for the Mediterranean, Bay of Biscay-North-West, Gulf of Cadiz and Canary Islands, respectively, are the EUROSTAT figures for the “Mediterranean and Black Sea”, “North- East Atlantic, zone R27-08 c”, “North-East Atlantic, zone R27-09a”, and “Central Eastern Atlantic, zone 34.1.2” Trout must also be mentioned, as it is a traditional farmed fish that is widely consumed in regions. Spain. In recent years, a stable level of trout production has been achieved to meet FURTHER INFORMATION consumer demand. • http://www.mapa.es • http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu

202 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 203 2.9 FISHING FISHING 2.9

On the basis of these figures, it can be seen that aquaculture is becoming a strong Eco-efficiency in the fishing alternative means of providing consumers with high-quality fish proteins. It is gaining ground as a complementary activity to fishing and offers excellent prospects for economic and aquaculture sectors growth and job creation. The general trend in the sector is towards a fall in capacity and

t catches whilst aquaculture production fluctuates 40,000 MARINE AQUACULTURE: FISH PRODUCTION 37,738 130 ECO-EFICIENCY IN FISHING 35,000 120

29,931 30,498 30,000 110

25,112 100 25,000 24,719

20,924 90 20,000 80

15,000 70

10,000 60 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

GVA Total catch Tonnage (GT) Power (kW) No. of vessels Aquaculture Source: INE, Eurostat, MAPA 5,000 The Spanish fishing fleet's number of vessels andower p continue to fall in line with the 0 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 general trend seen in other European countries. In Spain’s case, there has been a slightly Source: Jacumar, MAPA sharper drop in the number of vessels than in fleet power and tonnage. There has been an Marine aquaculture facilities can be found along the entire Spanish coastline from the even greater decrease in total catch, with certain fluctuations among fishing grounds. Mediterranean to the Atlantic and Bay of Biscay. In 2005, there were 5,206 marine aquaculture establishments, including mussel platforms, fish farms and marine facilities, Fluctuations have also been observed in Gross Value Added, which shows growth that can and 230 inland aquaculture facilities. At that time, the industry employed 22,741 people, be attributed to greater efficiency and modernisation in the sector. However, there have 1,000 of who worked in inland aquaculture. The economic value of aquaculture production also been significant variations from one year to another as a result of changes in mussel in 2006 was estimated at 466 million. production, which has led to peaks in aquaculture and has affected the sector's overall figures. Nevertheless, the general trend shows a ntinuousco decrease in fishing capacity and catches made by the Spanish fleet. This trend is not applicable to fish production in marine aquaculture facilities, in which output continues to rise each year.

SOURCES • JACUMAR, Spanish National Advisory Board for Marine Aquaculture (Junta Nacional Asesora de Cultivos Mari- NOTES nos). Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). • Gross Value Added for the sector has been calculated using the chained volume indices of Gross Value Added at basic prices (reference year 2000=100), based on data provided by the Spanish National Institute of Statistics FURTHER INFORMATION (Instituto Nacional de Estadística). • http://www.mapa.es SOURCES • GVA: Spanish National Accounts (Contabilidad Nacional de España). Spanish National Institute of Statistics. • No. of vessels, power and tonnage: Secretariat General for Marine Fisheries. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA). • Catches: Eurostat, Data, Fisheries. • Marine aquaculture: Secretariat General for Marine Fisheries. Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA).

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mapa.es • http://www.ine.es • http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu

204 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 205 TOURISM 2.10

In 2006, almost 58.5 million non-Spanish tourists chose destination with residents in Spain was Andalusia, followed by Catalonia and Valencia. Spain as a holiday destination, a 4.5% increase on the None of the Autonomous Communities had fewer visitors than the previous year. The 2005 figure. Total tourist expenditure rose by 4.8 number of tourists received outside the summer season increased by 5%, which percentage points, despite a drop in average helped to distribute visits throughout the year. In other words, the sector is becoming expenditure per tourist. Thus, while tourists spent an less seasonal, which is a key factor in achieving sustainability. average of E 872 during each stay in 2004, the figure fell to E 857 in 2006. Broadly speaking, the figures for INDICATOR GOAL TREND 2006 confirm the positive trend in tourism world-wide, which witnessed 842 million visits by international Monitor the number of tourists TOURISM Number of foreign tourists and their relationship with the All-time peak reached in 2006 tourists and an increase of 4.5%. This percentage per resident host population coincides with the figure for Spain and is higher than the European average (3.9%). These data confirm that Minimise the impact of the Number of foreign tourists Tourist numbers on the coast Spain is the world’s second-biggest tourist destination in presence of foreign tourists on per kilometre of coast are increasing terms of both tourists received and revenue contributed the coast to the country's balance of payments. Despite the increase in tourists in 2006, the TPE fell in relation Tourist Population Equivalent Achieve a balance between the The United Kingdom, Germany and France are well to 2005 due to a reduction in (TPE) compared against TPE and host population (at the number of overnight stays established as Spain's main sources of visitors, making resident population state, regional, local level) and an increase in the up 61% of entries into the country. Six Autonomous population Communities (Catalonia, Balearic Islands, Canary Islands, Andalusia, Valencia and Madrid) accounted for 90% of After a drop in 2005, the Number of visitors to Preserve National Parks from number of visitors is now all visits. Andalusia recorded an all-time peak in 2006, National Parks excessive tourist pressure rising receiving 14.6% of all visits by international tourists.

Monitor rural tourism Tourists resident in Spain undertook a total of 155.7 Rural tourism: Very positive increase in the infrastructure and services accommodation, capacity, rural tourism offering since million journeys within the country (93.58%) and 10.7 according to the principles of tourists and overnight stays 2001 million journeys abroad (6.42%). Whilst the former fell sustainable rural development by 3.1%, the latter rose by 1.6%. The most popular

206 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 207 2.10 TOURISM TOURISM 2.10

The aforementioned figures also confirm a trend that has been emerging for some quality of the natural environment and cultural setting and reduce the impact of time now: more foreign non-residents visit Spain, but stay a shorter time and spend a tourism on the environment and the cultural and social setting in tourist destinations. higher average amount per day (91 in 2006, representing a 2.7% rise), hence the fact The Plan has been designed around five broad strategic themes, one of which is that the sector continues to grow despite the lower average overall expenditure. In addition, sustainability. 46% of total expenditure was concentrated in the summer season (June- September). Its implementation is due to begin early in 2008 with a 4-year plan — the Spanish As regards modes of transport used to reach Spain, in 2006, 72.6% of international Tourism Plan 2008-2012 (Plan de Turismo Español 2008-2012) . This is a framework tourists (42.4 million visitors) travelled by air, representing an overall rise of 4.2%. It is plan that provides a context for co-operation and collaboration and enables the Public important to highlight a new factor that has emerged in recent years: the increasing Administration to work on the various tourism-related issues that lie within its volume carried by low-cost airlines (LCAs), which were used by 31.6% of all visitors, respective areas of authority. Creation of this Plan has been based on widespread compared to 68.4% for traditional airlines. Nevertheless, traditional airlines' share consensus and has involved participation by over 35,000 industry professionals. The grew by 3.8%, thus bringing the decline of recent years to an end, whilst LCAs budget for 2008 amounts to over €322.7 million, 22% more than for 2007. increased their share by 14.7%. The following sections present indicators portraying the increase in the number of As far as tourism's social benefits are concerned, and according to official figures foreign tourists per resident, modes of transport used to travel to Spain (with a growing provided by the Spanish Ministry of Employment and Social Affairs (Ministerio de predominance of air travel), the number of foreign tourists per kilometre of coast, Trabajo y Asuntos Sociales) , 1,829,224 people are employed in tourism-related changes in the Tourist Population Equivalent (i.e. the visiting population as a activities, i.e. hotels and catering, and travel agencies (wholesale and retail). This proportion of the host population), and the number of visitors to National Parks. This represents a 4% increase on the previous year. edition also includes a new indicator showing changes in rural tourism.

On 19 October, the European Commission presented its Agenda for a Sustainable and Competitive European Tourism (COM 2007, 621 final). The Agenda represents a further contribution to implementation of the Lisbon Strategy and the new Sustainable Development Strategy. In view of this sector’s importance to Spain’s economy, the country’s Public Administration has been paying more attention to the development of tourism and to matters such as adapting it to the environment, demand and, more recently, to sustainability. Within this context, mention should be made of the Integral Quality Plan for Spanish Tourism 2000-2006 (PICTE 2000 – Plan Integral de Calidad del Turismo Español 2000-2006 ), which replaced the Competitiveness Framework Plans (Planes Marco de Competitividad) that were in place until 1999. These Plans were drawn up at the end of the 1980s as a response to the crisis affecting the sector.

Recently (in November 2007), the Cabinet approved the Spanish Tourism Plan – Horizon 2020 (Plan del Turismo Español Horizonte 2020) proposed by the Spanish Ministry of Industry, Trade and Tourism (Ministerio de Industria, Turismo y Comercio) , which involves a strategic short- and medium-term review of the Spanish tourism sector. Its purpose is to increase the competitiveness and sustainability of the Spanish tourism system by 2020 whilst ensuring maximum social welfare.

The Plan's goals are to: increase the social and financial benefits of tourism; redress the social and territorial balance and boost tourism in new destinations; improve the

208 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 209 2.10 TOURISM TOURISM 2.10

Number of foreign tourists in the others. Those that saw an increase include Murcia (with a 16.4% rise on the previous year), followed by Madrid (14.7%), the Basque Country (9.1%) and Catalonia per resident (6.9%), whilst Rioja, Navarre and Asturias are among those which experienced a drop in numbers. The overall number of foreign tourists visiting Spain increased by 4.5% in 2006 in relation to the previous year, although seven As regards modes of transport, air travel continues to be the most popular option chosen Autonomous Communities received fewer visitors than in 2005 by tourists, accounting for 72.6% of all travel in 2006 (showing a slight decrease of 0.8% in relation to the previous year), compared to 23.7% of visitors who chose to travel by road, 3.2% by sea and 0.5% by rail. NUMBER OF FOREIGN TOURISTS PER RESIDENT No. Comparing Spain with other nearby countries, the number of tourists per resident is similar 1.31 to that of France in 2004 (1.26) and somewhat lower than that of Italy (1.54). It must, 1.26 1.25 1.24 1.22 however, be remembered that the average pressure exerted by tourists nation- wide is 1.22 much lower than that seen in traditional tourist areas and, in particular, in the islands. 1.18 1.16 The only mode of transport which approaches sustainability targets is rail, which has seen 1.09 a clear decline since the end of the 1990s, when it reached its peak, and not even then did it account for more than 1% of tourist arrivals. In 2006, fewer than 300,000 foreign 0.99 tourists travelled to Spain by rail.

0.91

0.86

NOTES 2006 • Tourist: any person travelling to a place other than his/her usual place of residence, who stays at least one night Source: INE, IET for a purpose other than the exercise of paid activity. • Carrying capacity of an area: concept used with reference to the sustainability of tourism, defined as the maxi- mum number of tourists that can visit a tourist destination at the same time, without this causing economic, so- cio-cultural or environmental damage and without a decrease in the visitors' satisfaction (UNEP). The indicator shows the number of foreign tourists per resident visiting the country each • The Agenda for a Sustainable and Competitive European Tourism (COM 2007, 621 final), of 19 October, invites all participants to: year, and as can be seen on the graph, the overalltrend is a steady rise. Despite the – Take a holistic and integrated approach. financial benefits of an increase in tourists, their arrival also leads to greater resource and – Plan for the long term. energy consumption, more waste generation, expansion of infrastructure to provide – Achieve an appropriate development rate. – Involve all stakeholders. services, greater land cover, more pollutant gas emissions, etc. This rising trend therefore – Use best available knowledge. has a very significant impact on the environment. – Minimise and manage risk (applying the precautionary principle). – Reflect impacts in costs. – Set and respect limits where appropriate (recognising carrying capacity). The above is heightened by the distinctly seasonalnature of tourism in Spain, – Undertake continuous monitoring. concentrating environmental pressures during a short period of time and thereby SOURCES exacerbating the situation and, at times, exceeding the environment's carrying capacity. • Spanish Institute of Tourism Studies (IET – Instituto de Estudios Turísticos). Balance of Tourism in Spain 2006 (Balance del turismo en España en 2006). However, in 2006, the increase in the number of tourists arriving outside the summer • Spanish Border Survey of Inbound Tourism (FRONTUR – Movimientos turísticos en fronteras). season was higher (5%) than that of tourists travelling to Spain during the summer period • Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE – Instituto Nacional de Estadística). Inbound Tourism. Tourist Arri- vals by Autonomous Community 2005-2006 (Turismo receptor. Entrada de turistas por CCAA 2005-2006). (4%). FURTHER INFORMATION The break-down of non-Spanish tourists by Autonomous Community shows that, in relation • http://www.iet.tourspain.es • http://www.tourspain.es/es/Home/ListadoMenu to 2005, the number of tourists increased in ten Autonomous Communities and decreased • http://www.ine.es

210 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 211 2.10 TOURISM TOURISM 2.10

RATE OF INCREASE IN NUMBER OF FOREIGN TOURISTS IN COASTAL Number of foreign tourists per AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES 2004-2006 kilometre of coast Cantabria 105.7 Galicia 65.3

The number of tourists per kilometre of coast continues to rise, Asturias 39.0 reaching 6,632 tourists in 2006 Catalonia 28.4 Andalusia 14.2

Valencia No. of foreign tourists NUMBER OF FOREIGN TOURISTS PER KILOMETRE OF COAST 11.9 Murcia 11.2

20,000 Basque Country 9.3

Spain (average 10 ACs) 8.4

Balearic Islands 6.1 15,000 Canary Islands -8.4

-20 0 20 40 60 80 100 120 %

INE 2006 Source: 10,000

foreign tourists per kilometre of coast, which is eight times more than for northern

5,000 Autonomous Communities.

Consideration must also be given to foreign day-trippers spending a day in Spain. Given

0 their proximity to the French border, Catalonia and the Basque Country receive several Basque Cantabria Asturias Galicia Andalusia Murcia Valencia Catalonia Balearic Canary Spain (average Country Islands Islands of 10 ACs) million day-trippers every year, with Catalonia being visited by 10.9 million in 2005 and 11 Source: IET, INE million in 2006, and the Basque Country by 7.9 million in 2005, rising to 8.2 million in 2006. Day-trippers arriving in Galicia from Portugal also accounted for a substantial This indicator establishes the ratio between the number of foreign tourists who visit the number in 2006 (4.2 million). Spanish coast and the length of coastline. Once again, when broken down by Autonomous Community, it is clear that there is a great imbalance between tourist destinations in Northern Spain and those on the Mediterranean, although it should be remembered that

the figures are not calculated on the basis of number of tourists alone, but also in terms of SOURCES length of coastline, which for three Autonomous Communities (Galicia, the Balearic Islands • Spanish Border Survey of Inbound Tourism (FRONTUR). Spanish Institute of Tourism Studies (IET). • Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Inbound Tourism. 1995-2006 series. and the Canary Islands) rises to a total of over 4,500 kilometres. FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es In 2006, 52.2 million foreign tourists visited theSpanish coast, an average of 6,632 • http://www.iet.tourspain.es tourists per kilometre of coast. By Autonomous Community, Catalonia was the most • http://www.tourspain.es/es/Home/ListadoMenu popular (21,464 tourists per km), followed by Valencia (10,589), Andalusia (9,045), the Balearic Islands (7,078) and the Canary Islands (6,070). On the Bay of Biscay, the Basque Country has the highest figure (4,289), while Asturias, Cantabria and Galicia have lower levels, although pressure is tending to increase. In Galicia, the length of its coastline (1,498 km) partly explains the lower ratio.

Overall, the north and north-west coasts received 1,198 foreign tourists per kilometre of coast, whilst for the Mediterranean coast and Balearic Islands this figure stood at 9,818

212 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 213 2.10 TOURISM TOURISM 2.10

Tourist Population Equivalent (TPE) indicator most commonly referred to in the media is the growing number of foreign tourists travelling to Spain. Although the average length of stay is decreasing in line with the ever- compared against resident population increasing fragmentation of holiday periods, the number of overnight stays has continued to grow during the period examined (except in 2006, when it fell by 4.3% compared with Despite the rising number of foreign tourists, the number of the previous year) due to the rise in the number of foreign tourists visiting Spain, which overnight stays in 2006 actually decreased. As a result, tourist reached record levels in 2005 and 2006. pressure in terms of population also fell At state level, the percentage of TPE in relation to resident population was 7.29% in 2006 compared to 7.72% in 2005, due to the aforementioned fall in overnight stays and the % TPE COMPARED AGAINST RESIDENT POPULATION parallel increase in population in 2006 compared with the previous year (1.4%). Seven Autonomous Communities recorded higher percentages than the national average for both AC 2005 2006 these years: Andalusia, Balearic Islands, Canarylands, Is Cantabria, Castile-Leon, Catalonia 7.85 7.42 Andalusia and Valencia. The percentage was much higher for the island groups than for any other Aragon 6.53 5.54 region, with 29.89% in the Balearic Islands and 17.19% in the Canary Islands (2006). Asturias 5.74 4.64 Except in the case of Extremadura, the percentage of PTE/resident population fell in all Balearic Islands 31.44 29.89 Spain's Autonomous Communities in 2006. Canary Islands 18.18 17.19 Cantabria 9.98 9.20 The Tourist Population Equivalent, taken as a percentage of the resident population (of Castile-Leon 8.49 8.09 Spain or, where applicable, of each Autonomous Community), provides a means of Castile - La Mancha 6.81 6.50 assessing tourist pressure on destination areas. High figures, of 10% or above, indicate Catalonia 7.77 7.46 that the tourist sector produces an average annual increase in population on the same Valencia 9.16 9.13 scale. This naturally has an impact on resource consumption and urban and Extremadura 6.12 6.32 environmental service management, as well as influencing spatial planning and land use. Galicia 5.75 5.45 0 - 5 % Madrid 2.97 2.83 5 - 10 % 10 - 20 % 6.57 5.33 The absolute figures for the chosen variables are presented in the following chart. By Murcia >20 % reducing the data to index form it is possible to see the changes over the 2003-2006 Navarre 4.05 3.15 period. Basque Country 3.27 2.49 Rioja 5.95 4.76 Ceuta and Melilla 3.14 1.18 SPAIN 7.72 7.29 Source: compiled in-house from IET and INE data

The indicator establishes the ratio, measured as percentage,a between Tourist Population SPAIN: CHANGES IN THE MAIN VARIABLES IN THE TOURISM SECTOR (2003-2006) Equivalent and resident population in Spain as a whole and in each of the Autonomous 2003 2004 2005 2006 Number of overnight stays 1,068,411,997 1,092,106,446 1,243,032,947 1,189,285,167 Communities. Tourist Population Equivalent (TPE) 2,927,156 2,992,072 3,405,570 3,258,316 PTE index The Tourist Population Equivalent (TPE) is the total of all overnight stays at hotel 100 102 116 111 Resident population (inhab) 42,717,064 43,197,684 44,108,530 44,708,964 accommodation, camp-sites, tourist apartments and rural accommodation by foreign and Resident population index Spanish tourists, in addition to overnight stays at second homes by both groups, divided by 100 101 103 105 PTE in relation to resident population (%) 6.85 % 6.93 % 7.72 % 7.29 % the 365 days of the year. The Tourist Population Equivalent therefore tells us the Foreign tourists 50,853,815 52,429,832 55,913,778 58,451,141 population (living in Spain all year round) equivalent to the number of overnight stays TPE Foreign tourist index allows a more precise analysis to be made of the pressure exerted by tourism. The tourism 100 103 110 115 Source: IET, INE and in-house

214 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 215 2.10 TOURISM TOURISM 2.10

NOTES Number of visitors to National • The Tourist Population Equivalent (TPE) is the sum total of all overnight stays at all types of accommodation by Spanish and foreign tourists, divided by 365. Parks TPE = (Ons+Onf) / 365, where: In 2006, the number of visitors rose by 2.5% on 2005 Ons = number of overnight stays by Spanish tourists at all types of accommodation Onf = number of overnight stays by foreign tourists at all types of accommodation

• The number of overnight stays is taken from the report published by the Spanish Institute of Tourism Studies (IET) “Domestic Tourism” (Turismo Interior) for 2003-2006. This survey covers overnight stays at the following NUMBER OF VISITORS TO NATIONAL PARKS types of accommodation: hotels and similar, own property, home of family and friends, rented property, other No. of visitors No. of visitors/ha 12,000,000 types of accommodation. The data refer to residents and non-residents (Spanish and foreign citizens). The sour- ces of information used were the FRONTUR and FAMILITUR surveys. The Spanish National Institute of Statistics ( INE) also publishes these figures (2005 and 2006) under the sections relating to “Domestic Tourism” (Turismo 11,000,000

interior) and “Inbound Tourism” (Turismo receptor). Visitors 10,000,000 Resident population: the population data refer to the population recorded in the municipal population register as at 1 January of each year (INE). For calculation purposes, the resident population reduction index used in pre- 9,000,000 vious editions has not been taken into consideration.

SOURCES 8,000,000 Visitors/ha •Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Inbound Tourism •Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Domestic Tourism 7,000,000 •Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Drawn from the annual municipal register statistics (2003-2006).

• Spanish Institute of Tourism Studies (IET). Domestic Tourism 2003-2006, with data from the FRONTUR and FA- 6,000,000 MILITUR surveys 2006

Source: MMA FURTHER INFORMATION •http://www.ine.es •http://www.iet.tourspain.es The indicator shows changes in the number of visitors to Spain's National Parks and the number of visitors in relation to the size of the protected area. In 2006, these protected areas covered 327,060 ha and received 10,979,470 visitors, 251,092 more than the year before. It should also be highlighted that, in addition to the protected areas themselves, eight of the Parks are also surrounded by a total of 168,092 ha of land covered by different degrees of protection.

Spain's National Parks have received an average 10of million visitors per year since 1996, and visitor numbers peaked in 2004 (11,134,880). As was mentioned above, the number of visitors increased in 2006 by 2.34%n o2005, although this was not the case with all Spain's Parks. Except for Doñana, where the number of visitors virtually remained the same, there was a rise in eight of the thirteen Parks, whilst the other four experienced a decline (Taburiente, Garajonay,Picos de Europa and Tablas de Daimiel).

The four National Parks that received most visitors per hectare in 2006 are in the Canary Islands and these Parks received 59.83% ofotal t visits in 2006 (6,569,502). The Canary Islands are also home to the most visited Park, Teide, which received 3,567,701 visitors in 2006. Since 1986, this Parkas h received more than 3 million visitors every year.

216 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 217 2.10 TOURISM TOURISM 2.10

AVERAGE NUMBER OF VISITORS TO SPAIN'S KEY FIGURES FOR SPAIN'S NATIONAL PARKS – 2006 NATIONAL PARKS (AVERAGE 1996-2006) NATIONAL PARK Area (ha) Protected area (ha) No. of visitors No. of visitors/ha Cabañeros 55,141 Aigüestortes i Estany de Sant Maurici 14,119 26,733 355,633 25 Ar chipiélago de Cabr era 58,594 Archipiélago de Cabrera 10,020 None 74,532 7

Tablas de Daimiel 132,773 Cabañeros 39,015 None 73,926 2 Caldera de Taburiente 4,699 5,956 371,558 79 I. Atlántic as de Galicia 197,133 Doñana 54,251 13,540 376,287 7 Calder a de Taburiente 329,779 Garajonay 3,984 4,160 842,467 211 Aigües tortes 358,575 Islas Atlánticas de Galicia 8,480 None 220,240 26

Doñana 386,112 Ordesa y Monte Perdido 15,608 19,679 316,700 40

Sierra Nevada 420,877 Picos de Europa 64,660 None 1,863,847 29 Sierra Nevada 86,208 85,750 728,137 8 Ordesa 616,319 Tablas de Daimiel 1,928 5,410 100,666 52 Garajonay 630,446 Teide 18,990 6,864 3,567,701 188 Timanfaya 1,752,095 Timanfaya 5,107 None 1,787,776 350 Pic os de Europa 1,766,780 TOTAL NATIONAL PARKS 327,069 168,092 10,979,470 33

Teide 3,480,299 Source: National Parks Annual Report 2004 (Memoria Parques Nacionales 2004). MMA. The Environment in Spain 2006 (Medio Ambiente en España 2006). Source: MMA Notes: Size of the Islas Atlánticas de Galicia National Park: 7,282,2 ha of sea and 1,194,8 ha of land. Size of the Archipiélago de Cabrera National Park: 8,703 ha of sea and 1,318 ha of land. The Monfragüe National Park was created in 2007 and is not included in this indicator.

The Teide National Park was declared a World Heritage Site at the 31st session of the UNESCO World Heritage Convention (27 June 2007) in acknowledgement of its position as NOTES one of the world's greatest sites of natural value and diversity. It is the third natural area in • Sentence 194/2004, passed by the Constitutional Court on 4 November 2004 (Sentencia 194/2004 del Tribunal Spain to be declared a World Heritage Site, together with the Doñana National Park and Constitucional), established a different organisation and management model for the National Park Network (Red de Parques Nacionales) , assigning the ordinary everyday management of the Parks to the Regional Go- the Garajonay National Park. It should also be mentioned that it is the first Protected Area vernments. The process of transferring the National Parks of Andalusia (Doñana and Sierra Nevada) and Aragon in Spain (and the second in Europe) to be awardedhe t EMAS (EU Eco-Management and (Ordesa and Monte Perdido) to the corresponding Regional Governments was completed in 2006. The Aigüestor- tes i Estany de Sant Maurici National Park was already managed entirely by the Regional Government of Catalo- Audit Scheme) Environmental Management Certificate. nia. The Monfragüe National Park, which was created on 2 March 2007, after the sentences passed by the Cons- titutional Court, has been managed entirely by the Regional Government of Extremadura ever since its creation. The other National Parks continue to be jointly managed by the National Parks Agency (Organismo Autónomo de Parques Nacionales) and the Regional Governments, which are equally represented on the Parks' Manage- ment Committees. • On 11 January 2008, the Cabinet approved Royal Decree 12/2008 (Real Decreto 12/2008), which regulates the composition and operation of the National Parks Network Board (Consejo de la Red de Parques Nacionales), a consultative body attached to the Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA – Ministerio de Medio Ambiente), through the National Parks Agency. Act 5/2007 (Ley 5/2007), of 3 April, regarding the National Parks Network not only upholds the existence of this body (which was created in 1989), but also consolidates its role within the framework of the National Parks Network by adding to the duties that had already been assigned to it. • 1999 saw a considerable decrease in terms of the number of visitors per hectare, despite the fact that the num- ber of visitors continued to rise. This decrease was due to the inclusion of the Sierra Nevada National Park in the calculation of total surface area. • The Monfragüe National Park, which covers an area of 18,118 ha, was created in 2007 and was not included in the calculations of the indicator on account of the schedule established for the Strategic Action Plan 2007 (PAE – Plan de Acción Estratégico 2007).

SOURCES • National Parks Network. Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA).

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es • http://reddeparquesnacionales.mma.es/parques/index.htm,

218 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 219 2.10 TOURISM TOURISM 2.10

Rural tourism: accommodation, capacity, During that period, the number of establishments open rose from 5,497 to 11,559 (a 110.28% increase) and the capacity likewise rose from 42,925 to 103,455 (a 141% tourists and overnight stays increase).

In 2007, Spain's 11,559 rural tourism establishments had a 103,455- As regards occupancy, it can be seen that the number of visitors who chose to stay in rural person capacity and provided accommodation for 2.6 million tourists accommodation rose from 1,210,891 in 2001 to 2,661,357 in 2007, which represents a 119.79% increase. The number of overnight stays also increased, rising by 117.69% from 3,660,815 in 2001 to 7,969,361 in 2007.

No. of establishments RURAL TOURISM ESTABLISHMENTS. 2001-2007 No. of visitors and capacity and no. of overnight stays It should be highlighted that the vast majority of visitors who stay in rural accommodation 120,000 9,000,000 are Spanish or live in Spain, and they generally travel on bank holiday weekends or at 8,000,000 100,000 weekends for short stays not far from their place of residence. In 2001, only 10.25% of 7,000,000 visitors were foreign (124,125), but by 2007 this figure had risen to 265,388 (11.08%).

80,000 6,000,000 The ratio between resident and non-resident visitors is reversed in two regions: the Balearic Islands and Canary Islands. 5,000,000 60,000 4,000,000 Nevertheless, not all of the figures are as encouraging as these, since the average length 40,000 3,000,000 of stay has changed very little and even decreasedslightly from 3.02 days to 2.99 in

2,000,000 2007. Furthermore, the occupancy rate fell from 23.08% in 2001 to 20.81% in 2007, 20,000 although this percentage is quite a lot higher ifnly o weekends are considered. As 1,000,000 regards the social benefits of this subsector of eth hotel and catering industry, measured 0 0 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 in terms of number of jobs in 2001 it employed 7,973 people and this figure rose to Establishments Capacity Overnight stays Visitors Source: INE 19,142 in 2007.

Analysis of the situation by Autonomous Community (2007), reveals that Castile-Leon, The indicator includes the number of rural tourism establishments and their capacity, in Catalonia, Andalusia and Asturias offer the most number of rural accommodation and have addition to the number of visitors and overnight stays recorded throughout the year. This the largest capacity. Castile-Leon also occupies eth top position in terms of number of indicator has been chosen on the basis of this sector’s importance in promoting visitors received, followed by Catalonia, Andalusia, Cantabria and Asturias. There has been sustainable rural development and meeting the need to provide alternatives to mass a very significant increase in this type of accommodation in Asturias, rising from 451 tourism. Initially, rural tourism came about as an alternative means of income in areas establishments in 2001 to 1,024 in 2007, whilst the number of visitors received rose from traditionally dependent on farming or fishing that were experiencing a decline in their 63,067 to 168,237 in the same period. traditional activities. Rural tourism is no longer an emerging sector and is gradually becoming a consolidated industry with a strong environmental side to it. It contributes to As regards the average length of stay recorded forthe various Autonomous maintaining rural population, raising income in agricultural areas, conserving natural Communities, the Canary Islands and Balearic Islands (traditional holiday destinations) landscapes and preserving historical and cultural heritage. present the highest rates, which vary from around days8 (Canary Islands) to 4-5 days (Balearic Islands). These two regions also have the highest occupancy rates, which the In Spain, rural tourism underwent considerable development during the 2001-2007 period, Balearic Islands lead with 47.7%. Six Autonomous mmunitiesCo were below the national as can be seen from the data compiled by the National Institute of Statistics (INE) in the average (21%) in 2006: Madrid, Murcia, Extremadura, Galicia, Valencia and Castile-La Tourist Accommodation Occupancy Survey – Rural Tourism Accommodation (EOTR – Mancha. Encuesta de Ocupación en Alojamientos Turísticos, Alojamientos de Turismo Rural)(1) .

(1) The purpose of the EOTR is to provide information about supply and demand of accommodation services provided by rural tourism establishments. The first available figures are for 2001.

220 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 221 2.10 TOURISM TOURISM 2.10

NOTES • Rural tourism accommodation is classified according to the following types: rural hotel, rural apartment, rural house, rural hostel, active tourism facilities, large-scale complexes and others. Rural houses form the largest of these groups, with more than 9,221 houses open in August 2006. These are followed by rural tourism apart- ments, with 553 apartments open in August of the same year. The accommodation figures supplied by the Spa- nish National Institute of Statistics (INE) are an estimate of the number of accommodation establishments open. • According to the INE, rural tourism accommodation refers to establishments or houses that charge for tourist accommodation, with or without other complementary services, and are listed in each Autonomous Communit- y's Tourist Accommodation Register (Registro de Alojamientos Turísticos). These establishments tend to have common features, such as being located in buildings typical of the local architectural style or on working farms (agro-tourism). They also offer a limited number of guest beds and rooms, and they meet certain requirements in terms of infrastructure and basic facilities. • Promoting rural tourism is one of the keys to furthering sustainable tourism. Sustainability in tourism means that the relevant resources are managed in such a way that it is possible to cover economic, social and aesthetic needs whilst also respecting cultural integrity, essential ecological processes, biological diversity and life-sus- taining systems. It is also closely related to initiatives for the implementation of Local Agenda 21. • Act 45/2007 (Ley 45/2007), of 13 December, regarding sustainable development in the rural environment, pro- motes rural tourism by managing supply and improving demand for such tourism. Particular attention is paid to sustainable tourism in priority rural areas, agrotourism and farming-related tourism. This measure relating to sustainable development will be promoted within the context of a future National Plan for Agriculture and Lives- tock Environmental Quality (Plan Nacional de Calidad Ambiental Agrícola y Ganadera), which will enable appli- cation of the provisions of Act 45/2007.

SOURCES • Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Tourist Accommodation Occupancy Survey. • Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). Situation Report 2005 (Informe de coyuntura 2005). Rural Tourism (Turismo rural).

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es • http://www.ine.es

222 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 223 TRANSPORT 2.11

An efficient transport system is essential to guaranteeing INDICATOR GOAL TREND economic development and social cohesion. In current Achieve a balance between times, it is also required to be environmentally sustainable. Road transport continues to Total inter-city transport transport modes, promoting generate greatest demand for volume: modal distribution the more environmentally- both passengers and goods Transport is one of the most important economic sectors, friendly options because apart from its intrinsic characteristics as a Emissions of acidifying production sector, it contributes to a large extent to the Reduce atmospheric pollutant Atmospheric emissions of pollutants and ozone emissions and contribute to development and competitiveness of all other sectors, and pollutants by transport precursors are falling, but meeting environmental targets hence to the whole economic system. GHGs continue to increase

The European Union’s transport policy has developed Achieve a balance between Air passenger transport is the transport modes, promoting fastest growing mode: Air transport considerably over recent years. The transport systems it the more environmentally- passenger-km rose 266.8% proposes must be effective and efficient and, among other friendly options over 1990-2006 things, must ensure high levels of mobility for people and TRANSPORT goods in such a way that it is competitive and protects the Waste generated by In this order: reduce, reuse, In 2005, ELT generation transport: End-of-Life Tyres recycle and recover End-of-Life dropped 0.9% in comparison environment, whilst guaranteeing its own energy supply (as (ELTs) Tyres (ELTs) with 2004 one of the largest energy consumers) and the rights of both

users and those working in the industry. Although still a minority fuel, Ensure bio-fuels account for bio- fuel consumption is Bio-fuel consumption 5.75% of total fuel growing faster than that of In Spain, The Strategic Infrastructure and Transport Plan consumption by 2010 petrol and diesel (PEIT – Plan Estratégico de Infraestructuras y Transportes), In 2006, the number of traffic accident fatalities fell for the approved by the Cabinet on 15 July 2005, lays down the Motorisation and accident Reduce fatalities to half the third year running, although rate 2001 figure by 2010 basic guidelines for action on matters of infrastructure and the number of deaths is still transport for which the State has jurisdiction and sets a very high medium to long-term horizon (2005-2020). This Plan addresses the challenges facing Spain’s transport system Decouple economic growth Although still linked, and proposes measures to help improve economic Eco-efficiency in transport from the environmental transport's GVA is growing pressure exerted by the sector faster than GHG emissions competitiveness, territorial and social cohesion, and service

224 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 225 2.11 TRANSPORT TRANSPORT 2.11

safety and quality in all modes of transport, based on principles of rationality and efficiency The sector analysis carried out for 2006 by the Ministry of Public Works (MFMinisterio – in resource use. de Fomento ), “Transport and Mail Services. Annual Report 2006”("Los transportes y los servicios postales. Informe anual 2006)used specific indicators and drew the following Its approach includes clear concern for sustainable development, shown by the application conclusions, among others: of environmental criteria. In fact, the Plan included a strategic environmental assessment even before Act 9/2006(Ley 9/2006), of 28 April, on assessment of the effects of plans • The length of Spain's high-capacity roads continues to grow at a considerable rate and programmes on the environment, came into effect and which is independent from and (32.8% in 6 years) and now exceeds 13,800 km. complementary to each individual project’s environmental impact assessment. The Plan's strategic environmental assessment laid down a series of recommendations and represents • In 2006, Spain's vehicle fleet grew by 11.6% compared to 2005 to exceed 28.5 an innovation in sustainable planning for Spanish infrastructure. million vehicles.

The increase in the sector’s development has taken place alongside significant • Total investment in roads dropped by 0.7% in 2006. However, railway investment environmental pressure, affecting citizens' quality of life and the environment in general. grew by 12.9% and that made in port and airport infrastructure rose by 19.4% and This environmental pressure includes deterioration in air quality, noise, congestion in cities, 20.9%, respectively. It is especially worth highlighting the increase in investment in contribution to climate change processes, waste generation, loss of biodiversity, accidents, pipeline transport, which was 67.6% higher than in 2005. etc. Accordingly, policies and measures have been implemented in recent years to encourage more efficient modes of transport, improve interconnection between national With respect to the previous edition, this chapter includes two new indicators: "Air and international networks, improve vehicle technology, develop less polluting fuels, and transport” and “Bio-fuel consumption”. Meanwhile,he t “Energy consumption by transport” reduce the number of traffic accidents and associated fatalities. indicator has been eliminated, although information on energy consumption is briefly included under the indicator “Atmospheric emissions of pollutants by transport”. In this respect, increased road safety is one of current policy’s main concerns. Reducing road accidents and their consequences is one of modern society's chief demands. In fact, the EU proposes to halve the number of road accident deaths by 2010 (cutting numbers from 54,000 in 2001 to 27,000 in 2010) and, in 2003, adopted an Action Programme with 60 specific measures related to road safety. Nevertheless, in 2007, the number of fatalities in the EU-27 had only been reduced by 20%, when a fall of 37% would have been necessary to remain on target.

Many of the measures adopted require approval of an appropriate legal and regulatory framework. In Spain, and to provide just two examples, in December 2007, Organic Law 15/2007 (Ley Orgánica 15/2007), of 30 November 2007, came into effect, This modified Organic Law 10/1995(Ley Orgánica 10/1995), of 23 November 1995, on the Spanish Penal Code in relation to road safety matters andas w intended to define offences against traffic safety and those relating to road safety with greater precision. The previous month, the Air Quality and Atmospheric Protection Act 34/2007, of 15 November(Ley 34/2007 de calidad del aire y protección de la atmósfera)had come into effect. This environmental law strengthens the Government's remit to act against air pollution in order to achieve healthy levels of air quality and, among other measures, modifies vehicle registration tax by taking environmental criteria into account. As a result, vehicles that generate higher levels of pollution are subject to higher tax rates while the most environmentally-friendly ones are exempt.

226 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 227 2.11 TRANSPORT TRANSPORT 2.11

Total inter-city transport volume: modal By mode, between 1990 and 2006, air passenger transport increased by 266.8% and road passenger transport by 88.9%. Maritime passenger transport increased considerably distribution less, growing only 47.4%, while rail passenger transport rose by just 32.1%. By comparison with 2005, the largest increase in passenger transport in 2006 was in Road transport is the most used mode, accounting for 89% of maritime transport (15.2%), followed by air (11.3%) and rail (2.4%). Road transport fell passenger journeys and 85% of goods transport slightly, by 0.04%.

DOMESTIC INTER-CITY PASSENGER TRAFFIC BY MODE OF TRANSPORT As regards this last point, it is interesting to note the increase of motorcycles in passenger

450 (thousand million passenger-km transport, which grew by 25.6% in the period 2000-2006. This compares with a 21.8% increase for cars and a 1.8% drop in the number of bus passengers. In 2006, motorcycle

400 392.5 392.6 passenger transport increased 32.1%, while the other modes either remained stable (cars: 350 352.9 0.93%) or fell (buses: -7.16%) with respect to 2005. This was encouraged by the measure

300 297.0 approved in July, 2004, allowing motorcycles up to 125 cc to be ridden with a type-B 250 driver’s licence, without the need for specific authorisation (type-A1 licence) required up 200 207.8 until then, and the greater mobility these vehicles offer in increasingly congested cities. 150

100 As regards goods transport, in the period 1990-2006, a 0.2% drop was seen in rail while

50 the other modes all increased, ranging from 28.6%n maritimei transport to 100.7% in 23.2 25.9 21.6 20.2 22.1 16.6 17.0 16.7 10.0 7.1 1.1 1.4 1.0 1.6 0 1.3 pipeline transport and 143.9% in road transport. With respect to 2005, only slight 1990 1995 2000 2005 2006 increases were seen in 2006 (less than 1%) in pipeline and road transport, while the Road Rail Air Maritime Source: MF volume carried by maritime and rail transport fell.

DOMESTIC INTER-CITY GOODS TRAFFIC BY MODE OF TRANSPORT Air freight has remained below 100 million tonnes per year so far, dropping from 97 (thousand million tonne-km) (million tonnes) in 2000 to 86 in 2006. 400 367.5 368.3 350 The break-down of passenger and goods transport by mode for 2006 is shown in detail in

300 297.6 the following graph, highlighting the predominanceof road transport in both. As regards passenger transport, air and rail are the next most used modes while, in the case of goods, 250 maritime transport is the second most widely used mode, followed by pipeline and rail 213.0 200 (both with similar proportions).

150 151.0

100 42.5 50 43.8 38.0 35.9 33.0 11.6 12.8 12.2 12.7 11.6 11.6 9.9 10.4 8.2 0 6.4 1990 1995 2000 2005 2006

Road Maritime Rail Pipeline Source: MF

In the period 1990-2006, the total volume of passenger transport grew by 90%, while goods transport increased by over 115%. In the last six years, passenger transport grew by 12.9% and goods transport by 22.4%, indicating slowing average annual growth. In fact, between 2005 and 2006, there was a slight increase of 0.7% in passenger transport and a 0.11% drop in goods transport.

228 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 229 2.11 TRANSPORT TRANSPORT 2.11

MODAL DISTRIBUTION OF PASSENGER MODAL DISTRIBUTION OF GOODS TRANSPORT, 2006 TRANSPORT, 2006 Atmospheric emissions of pollutants by

Rail Air Maritime Rail Pipeline Maritime 5,0% 5,9% 0,4% 2,7% 2,9% 9,8% transport

Road Road Transport's emissions of ozone precursors and acidifying substances 88,8% 84,6% are falling, whilst GHG emissions continue to rise

Source: Spanish Ministry of Public Works (MF) EMISSIONS OF GHGs, ACIDIFYING SUBSTANCES AND TROPOSPHERIC OZONE Index; 1990=100 PRECURSORS BY TRANSPORT 200 190 NOTES 183.5 • The unit of measurement for passenger transport is passenger-kilometre (p-km), which is calculated by mul- 180 tiplying the annual number of passengers by the number of kilometres travelled on each mode of transport. 170 • The unit of measurement for goods transport is the tonne-kilometre (t-km), calculated by multiplying the num- 160 GHGs ber of tonnes transported by the number of kilometres travelled on each mode of transport. 150 140 SOURCES 130 • Spanish Ministry of Public Works (MF), 2005. "Transport and Mail Services. Annual Report 2004”. 120 110 Acidifying • Spanish Ministry of Public Works (MF), 2006. "Transport and Mail Services. Annual Report 2005”. substances • Spanish Ministry of Public Works (MF), 2007. "Transport and Mail Services. Annual Report 2006”. 100 94.6 90 Ozone precursors 80 FURTHER INFORMATION 71.3 70 • http://www.mma.es 60 • http://www.fomento.es 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

• http://www.eea.europa.eu/ Source: MMA

Atmospheric emissions of pollutants by transport are characterised by an increase in greenhouse gases (GHGs) and by a drop in ozone precursors and acidifying substances. In the period 1990-2006, GHG emissions by transport grew by 83.5% (not taking into account emissions from stationary sources caused by pipeline transport). This growth is much greater than the 50.6% increase in total GHGmissions e (an increase of 49.5% if the 1990 emissions level used as a basis for monitoring Kyoto Protocol adherence is considered), giving some idea of how important this sector is as regards its effects on global warming and control of the same.

Acidifying substances emissions, however, fell by.4% 5 in the same period, with significant drops in the last two years. There was significantreduction in ozone precursor emissions by transport, which amounted to 28.7% in 2006.

If emissions from stationary sources caused by pipeline transport (SNAP group 01.05.06) are taken into account, IPCC criteria determine that GHG emissions by transport increased by 88.8% between 1990 and 2006.

CO 2 is the main component of GHG emissions: in 2006, accounted it for 83% of the total. In the period 1990-2006, CO2 emissions by transport showed continuous growth,

230 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 231 2.11 TRANSPORT TRANSPORT 2.11

increasing by 81.8%. CO 2 emissions by road transport alone grew by 88.6%, while those by air, maritime, rail and pipeline transport as a whole rose by 41.0%. NOTES • The information provided corresponds exclusively to emissions covered by group 7 of the SNAP classification (Road Transport) and part of group 8 (Other Transport Modes: rail, air and sea). When specified, pipeline transport With respect to the national total, road transport emissions in 2006 made up 26.5% of (SNAP 01.05.06) is also included. • The GHG emissions estimate takes into account CH , N O and CO emissions, while excluding fluorinated gases. total CO 4 2 2 2 equivalent emissions, while those from air, maritime, rail and pipeline transport Total emissions (index 1990=100) are obtained from annual emissions of each of the three pollutants, expressed as tonnes of CO equivalent in accordance with their global warming potential: 1 for CO , 21 for CH and 310 for accounted for 3.3%. 2 2 4 N2O. • In estimating the total acidifying effect, expressed as acid equivalent, annual emissions of SO 2, NO X and NH 3 are taken into account and the following weighting factors employed: kt CO2 EMISSIONS BY TRANSPORT –SO 2: 2/64 acid equivalent/g = 31.25 acid equivalent/kg. 100,000 –NO X (expressed as NO 2): 1/46 acid equivalent/g = 21.74 acid equivalent/kg. 90,000 Road –NH 3: 1/17 acid equivalent/g = 58.82 acid equivalent/kg. transport • Emissions of tropospheric ozone precursors were estimated using the tropospheric ozone depleting potential 80,000 (expressed as NMVOC equivalent) of the four following precursors: nitrogen oxides (NO X), non-methane volatile organic compounds (NMVOCs), carbon monoxide (CO) and methane (CH ). The following weighting factors were 70,000 4 employed: 1.22 for NO X; 1.00 for NMVOC; 0.11 for CO; and 0.014 for CH 4. Total emissions are shown as an index 60,000 (1990=100).

• In comparing CO 2 and NO X emissions with the number of passenger cars, the information on CO 2 emissions re- 50,000 fers only to CO 2. It only takes into account emissions from passenger cars (SNAP group 0701) and the existing 40,000 passenger car fleet at the end of each year.

30,000 SOURCES

20,000 Air, maritime, • Emissions figures: Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA – Ministerio de Medio Ambiente). Sub-directorate rail and pipeline transport General for Air Quality and Risk Prevention (Subdirección General de Calidad del Aire y Prevención de Riesgos). 10,000 Spanish National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory (Inventario Nacional de Emisiones a la Atmósfera).

1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es Source: MMA • http://www.fomento.es

2,500,000 • http://www.eea.europa.eu/ FINAL ENERGY CONSUMPTION BY TRANSPORT • http://www.dgt.es (Total Tj equivalent) 2,000,000

1,500,000

1,000,000

500,000

0 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 Source: Spanish Ministry of Public Works (MF) In terms of energy consumption, transport is the largest consumer. It accounts for 39.2% of the total, surpassing industry's consumption since 2000. Its final energy consumption, expressed in terajoules, has grown by 133.5% since 1990, with road transport consuming the most, followed by maritime, air and rail transport. Nevertheless, the largest increases in energy consumption since 1990 took place in pipeline and air transport (261% and 130%, respectively).

232 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 233 2.11 TRANSPORT TRANSPORT 2.11

TOTAL AIR PASSENGER TRAFFIC IN SPANISH AIRPORTS Air transport HANDLING OVER 2 MILLION PASSENGERS. 2007 (million passengers)

Air transport continues to grow, carrying 210 million passengers Rest 17.0 in 2007 Santiago 2.1

Menorca 2.8

Million Tenerife North 4.1 passengers TOTAL AIR PASSENGER TRAFFIC IN SPANISH AIRPORTS 250 Bilbao 4.3

Seville 4.5 209 200 Fuerteventura 4.6 191

179 Ibiza 4.8

Gerona 150 4.8 139 Lanzarote 5.6 119 110

103 Valencia 5.9

100 95 89 81 81 Sotuh Tenerife 76 8.6 73 57 55 Alicante 9.1 51

50 48 40 38 38 35 Gran Canaria

28 10.4 25 21 21 22 19 18 12 10 Malaga 13.6 0 1970 1975 1980 1985 1990 1995 2000 2005 2006 2007 Palma de Mallorca 23.2 Source: MF Domestic International Total Does not include passengers in transit Barcelona 32.8

Madrid-Barajas 52.1 In 2007, total air passenger traffic in Spain surpassed 210 million passengers, 8.7% more 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 than the 2006 figure. If passengers in transit are excluded, the total number of passengers Source: AENA amounted to 208,546,308, with 19,499,282 corresponding to international flights and The pressure that air transport exerts on the natural and urban environment is increasingly 89,047,025 to domestic flights. significant, as the increase in air traffic counteracts the technological improvements made and corrective measures implemented. Two of the most significant cases of environmental In the 1990-2007 period, total air passenger traffic grew by 184.2%, with domestic traffic pressure are noise pollution caused by aeroplanes (mainly during take-off and landing), increasing by 152.7% and international traffic by13.4%. 2 In the last 7 years (2000-2007), which mostly affect areas near flight paths, and emissions of atmospheric pollutants. In total traffic grew by 50.5%, with domestic traffic increasing by 55.0% and international 2006, air transport had the third highest level of energy consumption (12.13%) among the traffic by 47.2%. various modes, coming behind road and maritime transport. If pipeline transport is excluded, in the period 1990-2006, its energy consumption (mainly kerosene for fuel) Of the 45 active airports managed by the Spanish Airports Authority (AENA – Aeropuertos showed the greatest increase (129.6%). Españoles y Navegación Aérea) in 2007, 3 handled over 20 million passengers (these 3 The increase in tourist flights, largely driven bythe boom in low-cost airlines, is one of the accounted for more than 51.4% of total passengeraffic), tr 2 handled between 10 and 20 main causes behind the growth in this transport mode. This substantial increase is being million passengers, 4 between 5 and 10 million passengers, 17 between 1 and 5 million boosted by its increasingly wide coverage. passengers and 19 handled fewer than 1 million passengers. Madrid-Barajas continues to receive the most traffic, handling over 52.1 million passengers (13.8% more than in The IPCC (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change) estimates that the air transport 2006). It is followed by El Prat in Barcelona, with over 32.8 million passengers (3.9% more sector is responsible for 3.5% of all CO than in 2006) and Palma de Mallorca, with 23.2 million (3.7% more than in 2006). 2 emissions, a percentage that is increasing rapidly as a result of low-cost airlines' expansion and burgeoning international flights from The main routes for domestic flights were Madrid-Barcelona (4.4 million passengers), emerging economies such as China and India. Growth is such that in 2020, emissions Madrid-Palma de Mallorca, and Barcelona-Palma de Mallorca (1.7 million passengers). from aviation are expected to at least double current levels.

234 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 235 2.11 TRANSPORT TRANSPORT 2.11

The European Commission considers that aviation is one of the fastest growing sources of Waste generated by transport: GHG emissions, and so plans to include it in the EU emission allowance trading scheme, which could bring about a 46% cut in estimated CO2 attributable to aviation as compared End-of- Life Tyres (ELTs) with not adopting new measures (through to 2020). Since 1990, emissions generated in the EU by international aviation have increased by 87%. All flights taking off and landing Recycling and energy recovery are on the increase, while landfill is within the EU are expected to be bound by this regulation from 2012 onwards. declining

Regulation (EC) No. 549/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council, of 10 March 350,000 2004, lays down the framework for the Single European Sky. The objective of creating the ESTIMATED END-OF-LIFE TYRE GENERATION AND DISPOSAL (tonnes) 305,718 Single European Sky, which has yet to be fully defined, is to unify national air traffic 300,958 303,118 300,000 285,000 277,300 management systems, while enhancing current safety standards and overall efficiency for 265,277 243,733 general air traffic in Europe, optimising capacity to meet the requirements of all air-space 250,000 241,081 users and minimising delays. Although the reduction in congestion brought about by applying this regulation may give rise to increased use of this mode of transport, the 200,000 measure may be positive for the environment by reducing the distances travelled between destinations and, therefore, reducing energy consumption. 150,000

100,000

50,000 NOTES • Total air traffic includes incoming and outgoing journeys and refers both to domestic and international traffic (both scheduled and charter flights). 0 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 Retreading Recycling Energy recovery Landfill Direct reuse Total SIGNUS SOURCES Source: • Ministry of Public Works (MF), 2007. "Transport and Mail Services. Annual Report 2006”. Information complied from data provided by the Directorate General for Civil Aviation (Dirección General de Aviación Civil). Another of the pressures that transport exerts on the environment is generation of waste, FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.fomento.es such as end-of-life tyres (ELTs). Their increased use, together with their composition, part • http://www.eea.europa.eu of which is highly polluting, and the fact that they do not easily degrade naturally, make reuse and recovery (for their energy value or for cycling)re the best management options.

In 2005, there was a 0.9% drop in ELT generation with respect to 2004. In the 2000-2005 period, there was a 20.6% reduction in landfill and a rise in the other management options. Their use as recycled material (925% increase) and for energy recovery (151.2% increase) is particularly significant.

236 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 237 2.11 TRANSPORT TRANSPORT 2.11

NOTES Bio-fuel consumption • The 2 nd Spanish National End-of-Life Tyre Plan 2007-2015 (II Plan Nacional de Neumáticos Fuera de Uso 2007- 2015), set forth in Annex 4 of the Spanish National Integrated Waste Plan (PNIR – Plan Nacional Integrado de Residuos), implements the requirements of Royal Decree 1619/2005 (Real Decreto 1619/2005), of 30 December, Although still small-scale, bio-fuel consumption has grown on the management of end-of-life tyres (drawn up to regulate appropriate management of tyres when they be- come waste, and to lay down the obligations of all the economic agents involved in the life-cycle of tyres). This considerably in recent years second Plan is intended to meet the following environmental objectives: – 10% reduction in the weight of ELTs generated. FUEL CONSUMPTION (kilotonnes) – Recovery and reuse of 98% of ELTs generated by 2008. – Retreading of at least 20% of the weight of ELTs generated. Tipo 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007(*) – Recycling of 50% of the weight of ELTs generated (40% as material for road surfaces and 10% in other indus- Petrol 8,539.0 8,406.0 8,174.0 8,052.0 7,721.0 7,269.0 6,940.0 66,696.0 trial applications). 26,054.0 27,901.0 28,767.0 31,004.0 33,019.0 34,295.0 35,257.0 36,730.0 – Recovery and recycling of 100% of steel. Diesel – Recovery of the energy value of 30% of ELTs generated. Bio-ethanol 152.0 168.6 176.5 178.9 176.0 Bio-diesel 5.8 9.4 27.0 62.9 303.0 SOURCES • Integrated Management System for End-of-Life Tyres (Sistema Integrado de Gestión de Neumáticos Usados) , Source: APPA and CORES (MITyC) 2007. “2006 Report. Treading a New Path” (“Memoria 2006. Hacia una nueva rodadura”).

FURTHER INFORMATION In Spain, bio-ethanol and bio-diesel are the two bio-fuels commercially available. Among • http://www.mma.es • http://www.fairguide.com/A-E-R non-liquid bio-fuels, bio-gas shows growth potential, although it is currently used more for • http://www.signus.es electric power production than for transport. • http://www.tnu.es Since 2003, when it became obligatory for Memberates St to inform the European Commission of use of alternative fuels, their consumption has increased faster than that of petroleum derivatives, despite the latter being in much greater demand (particularly diesel). The case of bio-diesel is especially significant, as use of this fuel has increased enormously (multiplying 52.1 times) since 2003. The increase in bio-diesel consumption in 2007 is largely driven by major imports (mostly from the USA).

In 2005, Spain was the EU-25's biggest bio-ethanol producer. It was followed in the ranking by Sweden, Germany and France. Moreover, it was placed fourth in the table for bio-diesel production, behind Germany, France andtaly. I

In 2005, bio-fuel consumption in the EU-25 represented 1.0% of the total. Its target was to reach 1.4%. In Spain, consumption stood at less than 1% (0.44%). Thus, in order to achieve 2010 consumption targets, it will be necessary to promote national demand, raise domestic production and increase imports. As regards Spain's Renewable Energies Plan 2005-2010 (Plan de Energías Renovables 2005-2010), national bio-fuel consumption will practically have to quadruple from 550 Ktoe in 2006 to 2,200 Ktoe by 2010 if the Plan’s targets are to be met.

238 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 239 2.11 TRANSPORT TRANSPORT 2.11

NOTES Motorisation and accident rate • Directive 2003/30/EC, of 8 May 2003, on the promotion of the use of bio-fuels or other renewable fuels, sets the target of achieving a 5.75% share of the transport market for these fuels by 2010. This commitment was trans- posed to Spanish legislation by Royal Decree 61/2006 (Real Decreto 61/2006), of 31 January, and incorpo- In 2006, the number of traffic accident fatalities fell for the third year rated into the Renewable Energies Plan 2005-2010, although the target was raised to a slightly more ambitious 5.83%. The new measures adopted by the EU in set a 10% minimum obligatory target for bio-fuel use of in trans- running since the rise in 2003. Nevertheless, there were still 4,104 port by 2020. deaths • It should be noted that the ambitious Community targets for bio-fuel penetration seem to be contributing to ten- sions on world food commodity markets. These tensions are also generated by the significant increase in de- Index; 1990=100 VEHICLE FLLET, TOTAL FATALITIES, TOTAL VICTIMS, mand for these commodities in Asia's major emerging economies (China and India) and also, possibly, by mar- 190 ACCIDENTS WITH VICTIMS AND ACCIDENT RATE 183.9 ket speculation. In order to minimise these negative effects on biodiversity and food commodities, the EU 180 is drawing up some basic sustainability criteria for bio-fuels, which will be incorporated into the legislation go- 170 verning the quality of fuels and promotion of renewable energies. Vehicle fleet 160 SOURCES 150 • CORES (Strategic Petroleum Product Reserves Corporation – Corporación de Reservas Estratégicas de Produc- tos Petrolíferos), various years. “Summary Annual Report of the Fuel Statistics Journal. 2001 to 2006”. ("Informe 140 resumen anual del Boletín Estadístico de Hidrocarbu ros. Años 2001 a 2006") . Spanish Ministry of Trade, In- 130 dustry and Tourism (MITyC – Ministerio de Industria, Turismo y Comercio). 120 • Renewables Energies Producers Association (Biofuel) (Asociación de Productores de Energías Renovables [APPA Biocarburantes]). 110 No. accidents with victims 98.3 100 FURTHER INFORMATION 90 • http://www.appa.es Total victims (fatalities/injuries) 90.8 • http://www.cores.es 80 Fatalities • European Commission, 2007. “Report on the progress made in the use of bio-fuels and other renewable fuels in 70 59.1 the Member States of the European Union”. Communication from the Commission to the Council and the Eu- 60 ropean Parliament, COM (2006) 845 final. Brussels. Accidentrate 50 53.5

40 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Source: DGT y MF

In 2006, the number of traffic accident fatalitiesreached 4,104 (from 99,797 accidents). This figure is lower than the 5,528 average annual fatalities for the period 1989-2006 and than that for previous periods (5,776 and 6,948 in 2000 and 1990, respectively).

Nevertheless, this figure is still alarming as it means that over 11 people per day died in 2006 as a result of traffic accidents, making them one of the most significant social problems affecting the transport system.

In the 1990-2006 period, the number of fatalitiesropped d by 40.9%, while the total number of victims (including deaths and injuries)nly o fell by 9.2% and the number of accidents with victims only shrank by 1.7%. These figures take on their real value when the fact that the vehicle fleet grew by nearly 84% in this period is taken into account.

The relationship between the number of accidents with victims (deaths and injuries) and the vehicle fleet is expressed as the “accident rate”, a ratio that is clearly decreasing and that has fallen from 6.47 in 1990 to 3.46 in 2006, meaning a reduction of 46.7% over the period. Nevertheless, as may be seen, there were isolated rises in the intermediate years; in 2005, for example, the accident rate was 3.30, slightlya lower level than in 2006.

240 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 241 2.11 TRANSPORT TRANSPORT 2.11

Car manufacturers are incorporating an increasing number of more effective safety Eco-efficiency in transport measures into vehicles, which contributes to the drop in fatalities being greater than the fall in the number of accidents. Meanwhile, the Public Administration is working to raise In recent years, transport's economic growth has been greater than public awareness of the issue through on-going information campaigns intended to prevent the increase in GHG emissions, although both are linked accidents. Additional measures include the introduction of the points-based driver’s licence in July 2006 or the recent amendment to the Penal Code to modify its application to matters of road safety. Index, 1995=100 200 ECO-EFFICIENCY IN TRANSPORT

According to the provisional report by the Spanish Directorate General for Traffic (DGT – 180 Dirección General de Tráfico) “Road Accident Figures. 2007”(Balance siniestralidad. Año 160 2007") published in January 2008, the road accident rate dropped for the fourth consecutive year. Comparing 2007 with 2003 (4 years), reveals 1,288 fewer fatalities 140 (taking into account only deaths in the 24 hours following the accident), representing a 32% drop. Road deaths have fallen from 11 per day in 2003 to 7.5 in 2007, i.e. 3.5 fewer 120 deaths every day. In the 2003-2007 period, the drop in fatalities occurred in a scenario of overall growth: more vehicles (18% increase in vehicle fleet), more drivers (12% increase 100 in number of drivers), and more journeys (6% increase in number of journeys). 80 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 20042005 2006

NOTES Passenger transport Goods transport GHG emissions GDP Source: MF, INE, MMA • The vehicle fleet includes: lorries, vans, buses, passenger cars, motorcycles, industrial tractors and other vehi- cles (trailers, semi-trailers and special vehicles, excluding self-propelled agricultural machinery and towed agricultural machinery). It does not include mopeds. The relationship between transport's economic growth (measured by its Gross Value • The accident rate is calculated by dividing the total annual number of accidents with victims (on both highways and in urban areas) by the vehicle fleet recorded at the end of each year (multiplied by one thousand). This indi- Added) and the pressure that its development exerts on the environment (measured in cator is represented by means of a reference index (1990), with percentage figures for subsequent years being terms of GHG emissions, which are affected to a large extent by demand for passenger given in terms of this index. and goods transport), paints an unfavourable picture for the environment as there exists a SOURCES clear link between these variables. Nevertheless, and without denying the obvious • Directorate General for Traffic (DGT). “Statistical Series for Accidents and Victims I” (“Series estadísticas sobre accidentes y víctimas I”). Web page: http://www.dgt.es/dgt_informa/observatorio_seguridad_vial. Spanish Mi- environmental pressure it generates, the fact that transport's economic growth is greater nistry of the Interior (MI – Ministerio del Interior). than the rise in GHG emissions means that the sector is moving towards greater eco- • Directorate General for Traffic (DGT). "General Statistics Yearbook” (“Anuario Estadístico General”). Various ye- ars. Spanish Ministry of the Interior (MI). efficiency and that it is not one of the worst productive sectors. • Spanish National Road Safety Monitoring Centre (Observatorio Nacional de Seguridad Vial). "Key Road Accident Figures. Spain 2006” (“Las principales cifras de la Siniestralidad Vial. España 2006"). Directorate General for The eco-efficiency analysis shows that since 2002, transport's GVA has grown at a higher Traffic (DGT). Spanish Ministry of the Interior (MI). • Directorate General for Traffic (DGT), 2008. “Road Accident Figures. 2007. Provisional Data” (“Balance de sinies- rate than its emissions. Specifically, in the 1995-2006 period, the sector recorded tralidad. Año 2007. Datos provisionales”). Spanish Ministry of the Interior (MI). economic growth of 74.3%, while GHG emissions increasedby 59.0%. In turn, demand • Spanish Ministry of Public Works (MF), 2007. “Statistics Yearbook 2006” (“Anuario estadístico 2006”). for goods and passenger transport also increasedss le than the GVA (61.4% and 36.2%, FURTHER INFORMATION respectively), showing that relatively less transport is being used to make the activity more • http://www.fomento.es • http://www.dgt.es economically profitable. • http://www.ec.europa.eu/transport/roadsafety/charter/index_es.htm (European Road Safety Charter). • http://www.eea.europa.eu/ • http://www.etsc.be • Commission of the European Communities. "Transport White Paper. European transport policy for 2010: time to decide”. (COM (2001) 370 final). Brussels, 12 September 2001. • Commission of the European Communities. "European Road Safety Action Programme. Halving the number of road accident victims in the European Union by 2010: a shared responsibility”. (COM (203) 311 final, 2 June 2003). • Commission of the European Communities "European Road Safety Action Programme. Mid-Term Review” (SEC (2006) 221). Brussels, 10 February 2006.

242 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 243 2.11 TRANSPORT TRANSPORT 2.11

NOTES • Greenhouse Gas (GHG) emissions by transport refer to those produced by group 7 of the SNAP classification (Road Transport) and part of group 8 (Other Transport Modes: rail, air and sea) and pipeline transport included in

stationary sources (SNAP 01.05.06). The estimates include emissions of CH4, N 2O and CO 2, but omit fluorina- ted gases. These estimates are obtained from annual emissions of each of the three pollutants, converted into

tonnes of CO 2 equivalent in accordance with their global warming potential: 1 for CO 2, 21 for CH 4 and 310 for N2O. • GVA refers only to transport, excluding the part corresponding to communications. It refers to current prices (Base 2000).

SOURCES • Ministry of the Environment (MMA), 2008. “Spanish National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory 2006". Sub-Di- rectorate General for Air Quality and Risk Prevention. • Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE – Instituto Nacional de Estadística ). Spanish National Accounts (Contabilidad Nacional de España). Economic Accounts (Cuentas económicas). Base 1995. Series 1995-2002. • Ministry of Public Works (MF), 2007. "Transport and Mail Services. Annual Report 2006”.

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.mma.es • http://www.fomento.es • http://www.ine.es • http://www.eea.europa.eu/

244 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 245 HOUSEHOLDS 2.12

The residential sector is made up of households with million (23.85 million). Main or primary residences pared with 2000, except households of access to at least one housing unit. Although theoncepts c 5 members or more, which fell in line with the trend of recent account for approximately of household and housing unit are closely linked, 16.5 million housing units (68.5%). In 2006 there was a 2.7% rise in construction distinctions must nonetheless be made. compared with the previous year and a 13.4% rise compared with 2001, equivalent to construction of between 600,000 and 800,000 housing units per year. This process As far as statistics are concerned, the household is the group of residents living in the same family housing unit, INDICADOR META TENDENCIA without them having to be physically related. A household Promote urban and inter- The number of passenger cars can comprise one single person or several. Number of passenger vehicle urban mobility using other per household fell in cars per household more eco- friendly forms of comparison with the previous transport year A family housing unit is considered as a room or tse of Waste production per rooms and corresponding facilities that occupy a building Urban waste production per Minimise production of urban household seems to be and which, on account of how they have been constructed household waste stabilising or remodelled, are intended to be inhabited by oneor several households. The housing unit is, therefore, the Energy consumption per Energy consumption per Improve efficiency in energy household is rising for "roof" sheltering households, providing the infrastructure household consumption electrical usage and falling for required for daily life. heating/air conditioning HOUSEHOLDS

Emissions of CO 2 by the Reduce CO 2 generation in the There was a reduction of 8% As shown in the adjacent table, the number of households residential sector sector between in 2005 and 2006 rose from 13.08 million in 2000 to 15.6 million in006, 2 an increase of 19.24%. As far as number of people per Water consumption per Minimise water consumption Water consumption per household is concerned, all bands show significant rises in household per household household is decreasing

2006 decades towards a decline in large families. Reach levels of income Gross disposable income is increasing Gross disposable household compatible with sustainable in households, with major differences Households comprising one or two people are the most income development between Autonomous Communities numerous (44.5%).

Energy consumption and waste Decouple household income In the period 2001-2006, over three million housing units Eco-efficiency in the generation per household are from resource consumption were built in Spain, bringing the total stock to almost 24 domestic sector slowing down and water consumption is falling

246 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 247 2.12 HOUSEHOLDS HOUSEHOLDS 2.12

No. OF HOUSEHOLDS IN SPAIN Number of passenger cars per household No. of members No. of households 2000 No. of households 2005 No. of households 2006 Variation 2000-2006 (%) 1 1,608,987 2,107,366 2,569,400 59.69 In 2006, the number of passenger cars per household fell as 2 3,330,619 4,178,678 4,374,500 31.34 3 2,950,338 3,532,071 3,739,100 26.73 compared with the previous year 4 3,405,403 3,689,628 3,891,900 14.29

5 or more 1,790,850 1,357,963 1,029,400 -73.97 1.500 NUMBER OF PASSENGER CARS PER HOUSEHOLD TOTAL 13,086,197 14,865,707 15,604,300 19.24% Source: INE. Household Budget Continuous Survey (2001 and 2005 data). INE. Living Conditions Survey. (2006 data). 1.450 constitutes a housing boom with major environmental consequences in relation to 1.400 1.362 1.353 consumption of land, water and materials (especially cement), increased traffic and visual 1.343 1.348 1.345 1.350 1.340 impact on the landscape. 1.322

1.300 1.319 1.317 In general, fiscal policies have encouraged home ownership over rental. In the middle of the last century, each of these models accounted for approximately 50% of housing stock. 1.250 According to the Living Conditions Survey (Encuesta de Condiciones de Vida) conducted 1.200 by the Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE – Instituto Nacional de Estadística), in 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 Source: DGT, INE 2006, the total number of households stood at 15,604,300 and a national average of 82.5% of households owned their housing units. At the same time, the figure for rental or NUMBER OF PASSENGER CARS PER HOUSEHOLD, 2006 rent-free usage was 17.5%.

The indicators in this chapter cover the household sector from an environmental perspective and reveal clear trends in terms of energy, CO 2 emissions, waste generation, water consumption, income, etc. In general, theres growingi pressure on the environment from this sector. This is closely coupled to economic growth and increasingly widespread consumption patterns. The ideal solution would be to influence these patterns through increased public awareness and appropriate policies, in particular in terms of consumption of resources such as water and energy.

It must be underlined that the analysis of consumption presented by the indicators in this chapter is based on the number of households or, where applicable, individuals (per capita consumption). It is never presented in relation tothe number of housing units because of the large number of empty housing units and secondhomes in Spain. Otherwise, a 1,40 - 1,70 passenger cars/household 1,20 - 1,40 passenger cars/household paradox would be produced in which resource consumption and waste and emissions < 1,20 passenger cars/household generation would fall as more housing units were built, a phenomenon that has repeatedly Source: DGT and in-house been shown to be unsustainable under the conditions and at the rates seen in recent years.

Spain's passenger car fleet reached a total of 20,636,738 vehicles in 2006, an increase of over 3 million units since 2000 (17%). At the sametime, the number of households also increased, rising from 13.1 million in 2000 to 15.6 million in 2006, according to the INE’s Living Conditions Survey. This is equivalent to growth of 19.24%.

248 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 249 2.12 HOUSEHOLDS HOUSEHOLDS 2.12

This index shows that on average each household has 1.322 passenger cars, 2.9% less NOTES than the previous year. Growth in number of households in 2006 as compared with 2005 • Up to 2005, the Household Budget Continuous Survey (Encuesta Continua de Presupuestos Familiares) was (4.9%) is higher than that registered in the passenger car fleet (1.9%), which explains the used. This has now been replaced by the Household Budget Survey (Encuesta de Presupuestos Familiares) , which does not give the number of households directly. For this reason, the Living Conditions Survey, which do- drop in the index at national level. It would be desirable to see significant decoupling es provide it, has been used for this chapter. between the increase in number of passenger cars and the increase in number of • According to the INE (Living Conditions Survey 2006), the number of car-owning households stands at 76.4% of households. the total. The rest (23.6%) do not have a car either because they cannot afford one or for other reasons. Accor- ding to this data, the number of households with a car reaches 11,921,685, equivalent to 1.73 cars per house- hold. The down-turn seen in the graph in 2003 is the result of a reduction in passenger car fleet • Spain's Directorate General for Traffic (Dirección General de Tráfico)defines “passenger car" as, "an automobi- le, other than a motorcycle, specifically designed and built to transport people and having the capacity to carry size, from 18,732,632 in 2002 to 18,688,320 in 2003 (0.23% less). At the same time, the up to nine passengers including the driver”. Rental fleets of passenger cars and commercial vehicles that meet number of households rose from 13,842,739 (2002) to 14,187,443 (2003), an increase of this definition are also included in this indicator. • The national vehicle fleet stood at 28,531,183 vehicles on 31/12/ 2006 (lorries, vans, buses, passenger cars, mo- 2.51%. torcycles, industrial tractors and other vehicles), of which 48.97% were powered by diesel and 50.39% by petrol. The number of passenger cars withdrawn from circulation represented 3.21% of the total national vehicle fleet. Twelve Autonomous Communities recorded figures below the national average, while the The number of passenger cars over 20 years old withdrawn from circulation only represented 0.4% of the total fleet. rest registered numbers above it, especially the Autonomous Cities of Ceuta and Melilla • In order to have a broad, continuous series for the “number of households” variable, the number of households (1.65), the Balearic Islands (1.69), Madrid (1.48) and Galicia (1.41). At the other extreme recorded in the Household Budget Continuous Survey carried out by the INE up to 2005 was used. After this ye- ar, it was replaced by the Household Budget Survey, which includes methodological changes and does not pre- are Rioja (1.08), the Basque Country (1.13), Asturias (1.13) and Aragon (1.14). sent the number of households directly. For this reason, this edition used the 2006 data from the Living Condi- tions Survey. • The vehicle fleet in Spain as at 31/12/2006 stood at 28,531,183 units. From an environmental point of view, vehicle fleetrenewal is an important factor as new vehicles incorporate technology that reduces consumption and pollution. In the period SOURCES • Households: Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE): Household Budget Continuous Survey. Base 1997. 2000-2006, an average of 749,003 passenger cars were withdrawn from circulation every Households by type of household and number of members (Hogares por tipo de hogar y personas). year. In 2006, the number of passenger cars withdrawn from circulation (910,727) • Households: Living Conditions Survey (2006). accounted for 4.41% of the passenger car fleet and83% of all vehicles withdrawn. In • Passenger cars: Directorate General for Traffic (DGT). General Statistics Yearbook (Anuario estadístico general). 2006. addition, 13.5% (123,368) of passenger cars withdrawn were more than 20 years old. FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.ine.es/inebase. Another significant factor is the type of fuel used: as is commonly known, there is a • http://www.dgt.es/estadisticas/estadisticas03.htm growing trend to prefer diesel vehicles over petrol-powered ones. Thus, in 2000, 27% of passenger cars ran on diesel, while by 2006 thatgure fi had risen to 44.92%. It seems clear that fuel prices and fiscal policies have favoured this trend.

The public’s preference for evermore powerful passenger cars can also be seen. In 2006, passenger cars with a 1600 to 1999-cc cylinder capacity constituted the most popular band (42.76%). Along with those with a cylinder capacity of over 1999 cc, they made up more than half (52.69%) of the national passengerar c fleet. This preference among consumers results in increased fuel consumption, which neutralises the technological advances that car manufacturers incorporate into their vehicles.

Worsening air quality due to pollutant emissions, noise, vibration, traffic congestion and road accidents (with and without personal injury), are some of the most serious problems associated with increased car use in towns and cities. The rise in the number of passenger cars per household can therefore be seen as a growing threat, especially as regards quality of life in towns and cities.

250 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 251 2.12 HOUSEHOLDS HOUSEHOLDS 2.12

Urban waste production per waste from intensive trade with Morocco. The following four Autonomous Communities generate the highest percentages of waste: Andalusia (17.92%), Catalonia (17.42%), household Valencia (11.42%) and Madrid (14.14%). These Autonomous Communities, which represent more than half of Spain's population (57.8%), together generate 60.9% of In 2006, urban waste production per household per year reached 1.6 urban waste. tonnes, a slight increase on the previous 12-month period WASTE PRODUCTION PER HOUSEHOLD, 2005 t/household ANNUAL URBAN WASTE PRODUCTION PER HOUSEHOLD 1.650

1.600 1.565 1.584 1.550 1.512

1.500 1.478

1.450 1.446 1.450

1.420 1.400 1.420

1.350

1.300 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 Source: MMA, INE > 2,0 tonnes/household 1,7 - 2,0 tonnes/household This indicator estimates the average annual amountof urban waste generated per 1,4 - 1,7 tonnes/household < 1,4 tonnes/household household. The overall figure for 2005 comprises mixed waste (88%), separately collected Source: INE and in-house waste (9.5%) and waste collected at recycling points (2.55%). Each household generated 1.584 tonnes that year as opposed to 1.565 t in 2004. NOTES • The inflection observed in the graphic (year 2001) is more dependent on statistical increase in the number of hou- According to available figures, urban waste generation grew by 24.4% between 2000 and seholds after updating the Census of Population and Housing, than on the decrease in the amount of waste gene- rated in that year.(19.1 t). For statistical purposes the amount of waste generated is the amount of waste collected. 2005, increasing at an average annual rate of 4.8%(1) . In the last year of the period, • Urban waste are those generated in households, shops, offices and services, as well as all those which do not have the qualification of dangerous and that by nature and composition are similar to those produced in the 814,248 tonnes more of waste were generated in Spain than in the previous 12-month mentioned locations or activities. The following are also regarded as urban waste: waste coming from the clea- period, a rise of 3.6%, lower than the year-on-year rate and similar to GDP growth for that ning of public roads, green areas, recreational areas and beaches, dead pets, as well as furniture, fittings and abandoned vehicles and, finally, waste and debris from construction works and minor home repairs. (10/1998 year (3.7%). Given that the number of households increased by 13.6% since 2000 (from Waste Act; “Ley 10/1998 de Residuos”)

13.0 million to 14.8 million in 2005), it is clear that not only has there been a failure to SOURCES decouple the quantity of waste generated from theumber n of households, but that it has • Data provided by the Waste Management Department. Sub-Directorate General for Waste. Directorate General for Quality and Environmental Assessment. ( Área de Gestión de Residuos. Subdirección General de Residuos. actually grown in greater proportion. Economic growth, strongly basedon internal Dirección General de Calidad y Evaluación Ambiental). Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA) -Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA), 2006. “The Environment in Spain 2005” ( Medio Ambiente en Espa- consumption, seems to be a conditioning factor. ña 2005) -Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA), 2007. “The Environment in Spain 2006” ( Medio Ambiente en Espa- ña 2006) Waste generation analysed by Autonomous Community2005) ( shows that eight of them -Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Number of households in 2005: “Continuous survey of household budgets. Several years. Base 1997” ( Encuesta continua de presupuestos familiares. Varios años. Base 1997). are within the 1.4-1.7 t/household band, while five are below 1.4 t/household. The most - Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE).Number of households 2006: “Survey on Living Conditions 2006” popular tourist regions (Balearic and Canary Islands) and the Autonomous Cities of Ceuta (Encuesta de condiciones de vida 2006). and Melilla recorded figures above 2 t/household/year, the latter on account of packaging FURTHER INFORMATION • www. ine.es/inebase • www.eea.europa.eu (1) The drop seen in 2001 is due more to the increase in the number of households as a result of updating the Census of Population and Housing (Censo de Población y • www.epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu Vivienda) than to any decrease in the amount of waste produced during that year (19.1 t).

252 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 253 2.12 HOUSEHOLDS HOUSEHOLDS 2.12

Energy consumption per household In terms of total final energy consumption, the residential sector accounts for 15.6%, compared with 35.8% for industry, 36.4% for transport, 8.9% for the service sector and In 2006, energy consumption in Spanish households fell by 3.5% as 3.26% for agriculture. The figure for 2000 was 13.3%, meaning that the residential sector has increased its share since the start of the century by 2.3%. compared with the previous year due to reduced energy use for heating and air conditioning According to the Spanish Institute for Energy Saving and Diversification (IDAE – Instituto para la Diversificación y Ahorro de la Energía), the break-down of household energy kWh/household ENERGY INTENSITY OF HOUSEHOLDS Toe/household 4,500 1.20 consumption is as follows: heating (41.7%), household appliances (12%), hot water (26.2%), cooking (10.8%), lighting (9%) and air conditioning (0.4%). It is this use of air

4,000 1.00 conditioning, both in households and in the tertiary sector, which is responsible for the TOTAL (toe/household) Electricity (kWh/household) surges in power demand registered during the summer. At the same time, the INE 3,500 0.80 estimates that almost 100% of households have a ephone,tel refrigerator, automatic Heating/air conditioning (toe/household) washing machine and television; over 25% have a personal computer, electric cooker, 3,000 0.60 freezer and dishwasher; and air conditioning is also making considerable inroads. Two key factors are revealed by a comparison with average consumption across Europe(EU-15): the 2,500 0.40 lower rate of energy consumption for heating in Spanish households (26.2% according to 2003 data), and Spain's greater energy consumption for household appliances and lighting 2,000 0.20 (6.8%) and for hot water (12.1%).

1,500 0.00 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Source: IDAE. MITyC

This indicator measures energy consumption per household broken down into electrical usage (kW/household) and heating/air conditioningtoe/household). ( In the period 1990- EUROPE 2004-2005: HOUSEHOLD ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION 2006, electrical usage rose by 54.3% and heating/air conditioning by 22.8%, giving an EU/Country 2004 (ktoe) 2005 (ktoe) Increase 2004-2005 (%) EU-27 67,410 68,736 1.97 overall increase of 31.9% and an average annual increase of close to 2%. EU-15 60,294 61,495 1.99 Germany 12,071 12,193 1.01 However, in the period 2000-2006, there was a 25.6% rise for electrical usage and 12.9% France 12,703 12,881 1.40 increase for heating/air conditioning, which together produced a rise of 14.4%. The Spain 4,991 5,488 9.96 average annual increase in the total since 2000 was 2.4%. In comparison with the Italy 5,726 5,758 0.56 previous year, 2006 shows an increase in electrical usage per household, but a decrease United Kingdom 9,933 10,044 1.12 in use for heating/air conditioning, which produced an overall fall of 3.9%. Source: Eurostat 2008. Note: The indicator shows household electricity consumption. Household consumption includes total electricity use for appliances, heating/air conditioning and hot water. Data for the EU and Spain are provisional.

In comparison with its European counterparts, Spain's residential sector still has one of the lowest levels of energy consumption. However,here t is a strong upward trend which runs contrary to the reduction in consumption observed in neighbouring countries and the European Union as a whole. This situation maye bpartly due to mild average winter temperatures, meaning reduced energy consumptionr foheating, while the upward trend in electricity consumption is driven by economic development, which is also strongly linked to family consumption, made possible by an increase in the number of household appliances, but with no significant improvement in the eco-efficiency of said appliances.

254 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 255 2.12 HOUSEHOLDS HOUSEHOLDS 2.12

NOTES Emissions of CO by the residential • From a methodological perspective, it should be noted that when compiling these energy statistics it is not easy 2 to separate consumption attributable to families from that of small tertiary sector businesses that are often sig- ned up to domestic gas and electricity tariffs on account of their small size. sector • In 2006, the Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism (MITyC – Ministerio de Industria, Turismo y Comer- cio) attributed 34% of final energy consumption to the industrial sector, 38.2% to transport and the remainder In 2006, the residential sector's CO emissions fell by 8% as (27.9%) to "miscellaneous uses". It did not provide a break-down of the different components, among them the 2 residential, commercial and agricultural sectors, but stated that there had been rapid acceleration in the growth compared with 2005. Each household emitted an average of 1.134 of energy demand by transport and the residential and tertiary sectors, while growth in industrial demand had slowed. When compared with the previous year, greatest growth in demand came from the transport sector t/year of CO 2 (3.6%). Meanwhile, demand from other sectors fell: industry by 5.6% and the sectors included under miscella- neous uses by 1.7%. Eurostat (2004) provides the following break-down by sector for final energy consumption in Spain: industry (30.7%), residential (14.4%), services and others (10.9%), and transport (38.4%). 20,000 EMISSIONS OF CO 2 (kt) BY THE RESIDENTIAL SECTOR • The data was calculated by the source (IDAE) both for electrical usage (kWh/household) and for heating/air con-

ditioning (toe/household). 19,000

SOURCES 18,000 • Spanish Institute for Energy Saving and Diversification (IDAE): Practical Energy Guide: efficient and responsible consumption (Guía Práctica de la Energía, consumo eficiente y r esponsible). Madrid, Ediciones Mundi-Prensa, 17,000 2003. Spanish Institute for Energy Saving and Diversification (IDAE): Energy Efficiency and Renewable Energy (Eficien- 16,000 cia energética y energías renovables), Report Series. 15,000 Spanish Sustainability Monitoring Centre (OSE – Observatorio de la Sostenibilidad en España): Sustainability in Spain 2007 (Sostenibilidad en España 2007). Alcalá de Henares (Madrid), 2007. 14,000 Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism (MITyC), 2006: Energy in Spain 2006 (La Energía en España, 2006). 13,000

FURTHER INFORMATION 12,000 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 • http://www.idae.es MMA • http://www.eea.eu.int Source: • http://www.mityc.es • http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu In 2006, there was a major year-on-year fall, estimated at 8%, in 2COemissions by the residential sector. This is the biggest decrease since 1990, although there were also significant falls in 1995 and 1993. In total, thissector emitted 18,110 kilotonnes, making it

responsible for 5.04% of overall CO2 emissions into the atmosphere.

In the period 1990-2006, there was a 39.5% increase in these emissions. However, between 2000 and 2006 emissions only rose by 9.2%. As indicated above, 2006 showed a

major decrease in CO 2 emissions (8%) compared with 2005, building on the slow-down in growth recorded in the latter year (0.8%). Each household produced 1.16 tonnes of2 COin 2006. This figure is lower than the European average and may be attributed to the fact that energy consumption for heating is much higher in many other European countries because of their lower winter temperatures.

Use of energy-efficient household appliances and energy certification of housing units could reduce these emissions (70% of which are attributed to heating), thereby contributing to a reduction in atmospheric concentrations. Measures that have been applied to achieve more efficient energy consumption in the domestic sector include the “Plan Renove” to replace energy-inefficient appliances, which was included in Spain's Energy Saving and Efficiency Plan 2005-2007 (E4 – Plan de Ahorro y Eficiencia Energética 2005-2007).

256 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 257 2.12 HOUSEHOLDS HOUSEHOLDS 2.12

An idea of the scope of this measure is revealed by the fact that every year in Spain 2.8 Water consumption per household million household appliances (fridges, freezers, washing machines and dishwashers) are replaced. The aim of the “Plan Renove” was to promote withdrawal of ageing appliances In 2005, there was a 1% fall in water consumption by the residential manufactured when there was no energy- efficiency labelling requirement. Grants available sector compared with the previous year under this Plan were provided on condition of purchase of appliances rated as category “A” or higher. m3/household 195 VOLUME OF WATER DISTRIBUTED TO HOUSEHOLDS

Improvements to heating systems and bioclimatic conditions in buildings in response to 190 190 new regulations under the Spanish Building Code (Código Técnico de la Edificación), along 187 187 186 185 183 183 with use of alternative energies, are also contributing to emissions reductions. 181 180 180

175

170

NOTES 165

• This indicator shows CO 2 emissions from residential combustion plants, a sub-activity belonging to group 2, 160 “Non-industrial combustion plants” in the Selected Nomenclature for Sources of Air Pollution, known as SNAP- 155 97. It includes emissions produced by: boilers, gas turbines, stationary engines and other appliances such as heaters, cookers, etc. 150 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 • The SNAP-97 for the CORINAIR project lists sources of emissions associated with a selection of pollutants, in INE accordance with certain structural principles that allow for emissions from certain sectors, sub-sectors and ac- Source: tivities to be distinguished.

• In order to calculate the quantity of CO 2 attributed to each household, the "households" figure provided by the INE in its Greenhouse Gases in Spain Inventory (Inventario de Gases de Efecto Invernadero de España), 2007 edi- The indicator shows the quantity of water distributed to Spanish households annually. tion (1990-2005 series) was used. This calculates the number of households to be 15,975,900. For the remaining indicators in this chapter, the figure used was taken from the INE’s Living Conditions Survey (15,604,300 house- According to the Survey on Water Supply and Treatment (Encuesta sobre el suministro y holds). tratamiento del agua) carried out by the Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE), in • No. of households (2006): 15,604,300. Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Living Conditions Survey 3 3 2006. 2005, 4,873 hm of water were supplied in Spain (50 hm less than in 2004) . Of this volume, 82.1% was consumed by families, businesses, institutions, municipal services, SOURCES etc. The public distribution network lost 17.9% ofavailable water through leakage, a • Data on CO 2 emissions taken from the Spanish National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory (Inventario Nacional de Emisiones a la Atmósfera). Sub-Directorate General for Air Quality and Risk Prevention (Subdirección Gene- similar amount to the previous year. ral de Calidad del Aire y Prevención de Riesgos). Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA – Ministerio de Me- dio Ambiente). Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Living Conditions Survey (2006). Spanish National Institute of Sta- Water consumption by Spanish families stood at 2,673 hm 3 in 2005, a decrease of 1.04% tistics (INE). Household Budget Survey 2006. on the previous year, when the figure was 2,701 hm3. Based on figures from the INE’s FURTHER INFORMATION Household Budget Continuous Survey 2005 (14,865,707 households), water consumption • http://www.mma.es 3 • http://www.ine.es per household was 179.8 m per year, making daily use per household approximately 500 litres.

Water consumption in 2005 as compared with 2004 lfel in the following Autonomous Communities: Castile-Leon, the Basque Country, Navarre, Madrid, Catalonia, Aragon, Castile-La Mancha, Galicia and Valencia. Italso decreased inthe Autonomous Cities of Ceuta and Melilla. In contrast, consumption rose Riojain (5.64%) Andalusia (5.3%), Asturias, (5.2%), Cantabria (3.8%) and Murcia (3.7%).

Daily consumption per inhabitant is calculated at 166 litres, 5 litres less than in 2004. As can be seen in the table below, average water consumption per inhabitant per day has grown by 20 litres per day since 1996, equivalent to 13.69% in the period 1996-2005,

258 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 259 2.12 HOUSEHOLDS HOUSEHOLDS 2.12

although it should be noted that current figures place consumption per capita per day at has highlighted the imbalance between available water (with considerable drops in approximately 1999 levels. reservoir water levels) and demand by the population.

WATER SUPPLIED TO HOUSEHOLDS (LITRES)

1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 NOTES • Water consumption in households is calculated from the INE’s Survey on Water Supply and Treatment for the Average consumption per period 1996-2005. It includes the volume of water measured and distributed to households. Water distribution 146 153 159 165 168 165 164 167 171 166 inhabitant per day includes the total amount of water available in the distribution network, plus losses from the network itself. It is Source: INE calculated from total water abstraction by the supply company plus the net balance of water purchase and sale by other companies and local councils. • In the series of data provided by the INE's Water Indicators (Indicadores sobre el agua) (Series 1996-2003), the In terms of demand management, an important factor in water consumption is the price of indicators used are water supply and treatment, volume of water available and volume of water supplied this service. According to the INE, the unit cost of water rose by 2.1% in 2005, reaching (litres/inhabitant/day). an average of 0.98/m 3 in Spain compared with 0.86 the previous year. The highest SOURCES • Water consumption: Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). INEbase database. Survey on Water Supply water prices in 2005 were found in the Canary Islands (1.65), the Balearic Islands (1.58), and Treatment. Years 1996-2005. Murcia (1.52), Valencia (1.36), Madrid (1.09) and Catalonia (1.04), all of which were • Unit cost of water: Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Press release "Water Surveys 2005" ("Encuestas del agua 2005"). 17 October 2007. above the national average. • Households: Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE): Household Budget Continuous Survey. Base 1997. Annual Results 2005 (Resultados anuales 2005). Households, members and average size (Hogares, personas y tamaño medio del hogar).

3 VOLUME OF WATER DISTRIBUTED TO HOUSEHOLDS, 2005 (m /household) FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.ine.es/inebase

< 165 m 3/household 165 - 185 m 3/household 185 - 200 m 3/household > 200 m 3/household

Source: INE and in-house

In the EU-15, residential consumption accounts for10% of total water consumption, and the supply of water to most households is constant in terms of quality and quantity. Guaranteeing water supply is not an easy task in Mediterranean countries, where water availability is characterised by seasonal fluctuations and scarcity. In Spain, the growing size of the resident foreign population also has an influence, as do tourists (over 50 million) who visit Spain each year. Meanwhile, the recent period of severe drought (2005-2006)

260 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 261 2.12 HOUSEHOLDS HOUSEHOLDS 2.12

Gross disposable household income According to the Household Budget Continuous Survey, real average expenditure per household rose from€ 15,642.50 in 2000 to€ 19,183.23 in 2005, an increase of 22.63%. Up to 2005, rising income levels led to increased household The variation index for real average expenditure per household compared with the Survey consumption, bringing with it greater environmental impacts baseline year (1997=100) is 116.85.

E E GROSS DISPOSABLE HOUSEHOLD INCOME GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME PER HOUSEHOLD ( /household) 45,000 AND PER INHABITANT ( E/inhabitant), 2005

40,000 39,074 37,193 Navarre 16,858 35,533 51,602 35,000 32,957 34,096 31,780 Ceuta and Melilla 13,261 30,000 49,636

Basque Country 17,066 25,000 49,134

20,000 Madrid 16,074 47,938

15,000 14,012 12,657 13,384 Cantabria 11,424 12,002 43,007 10,329 10,900 10,000 Catalonia 15,269 41,828 5,000 Rioja 14,532 41,460 0 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 14,563 Aragon 40,672 Gross disposable income per household ( E/household)

Gross disposable income per capita ( E/capita) Source: INE Balearic Islands 14,743 39,771

Spain 13,384 39,074

Asturias 13,376 This indicator presents gross disposable income per household in Spain from 2000 to 36,808

2005. Although the overall increase in income is almost 40%, the rise corresponding to 11,936 Canary Islands each household is smaller (22.95%) due to the increase in number of households (from 36,397 11,944 Galicia 13 million to 14.8 million), which grew by 19.24%n thei period considered. 36,364 13,470 Castile-Leon 36,063

12,306 As can be seen from the break-down by Autonomous Community, gross disposable Valencia 35,157 income per household is above the national averagein eight regions, as well as in the 10,798 Andalusia Autonomous Cities of Ceuta and Melilla. At the head of the list is Navarre 33,997 11,048 Murcia (51,602/household), followed by the Autonomous iesCit (49,636), the Basque Country 33,472 11,142 Castile-La Mancha (49,134), Madrid (47,938), Cantabria (43,007),atalonia C (41,828) and Aragon 32,309

10,327 (40,672). Extremadura 29,986

0 10,000 20,000 30,000 40,000 50,000 60,000 If analysis is carried out for gross disposable income per inhabitant, nine Autonomous Gross disposable income per household ( E/inhabitant) Disposable income per inhabitant ( E/inhabitant) Source: INE Communities are above the national average, led by the Basque Country ( €17,066) and The distribution of and changes in household expenditure can be seen in the following followed by Navarre €( 16,858), Madrid €( 16,074), Catalonia €( 15,069), the Balearic table, which shows the four largest groups that account for over 10% of total expenditure. € € € Islands ( 14,743), Rioja ( 14,532) and Cantabria ( 14,012). The lowest items of household expenditure in 2005 corresponded to health (2.86%) and education (1.34%), rates which have remained fairly stable over the period, as might be There are still major differences between Autonomous Communities, as can be seen by expected given widespread public provision of health care and education. comparing Navarre €( 51,602/household) with Extremadura€ ( 29,986/household), or the Basque Country €( 17,066 per capita) with Andalusia€ ( 10,798 per capita).

262 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 263 2.12 HOUSEHOLDS HOUSEHOLDS 2.12

Household expenditure groups 2000 2002 2004 2005 Eco-efficiency in the domestic sector Food (not including alcoholic beverages) 21.93% 22.57% 21.77% 20.92% Housing, water, electricity and fuel 12.40% 12.30% 12.41% 12.71% The rate of energy consumption and waste generation is slowing in Transport 14.50% 13.49% 13.58% 14.16% Spain while water consumption per household is falling Restaurants and hotels 10.96% 11.00% 11.23% 11.13%

Source: INE. Household Budget Continuous Survey. Base 1997.

Index: 2000=100 ECO-EFFICIENCY IN THE DOMESTIC SECTOR 135 NOTES • The INE presents two sets of income accounts for households: 130 – Allocation of primary income account 125 – Secondary distribution of income account 123.0 • The former (primary income) is presented as the balance of income received by households from their direct in- 121.7 120 volvement in the production process (salaries, operating profits and mixed income) plus income from assets 118.7 (interest, dividends, etc.). 115 113.6 • The secondary distribution of income account shows how the balance of primary income is allocated through re- distribution, in other words, through taxation on income, assets, etc., Social Security contributions and provi- 110 109.5 sions (excluding social transfers in kind) and other net current transfers (grants, fines and lottery and gaming prizes). The account balance gives the gross disposable income presented under this indicator. 105 • The INE's Household Budget Continuous Survey analyses 12 expenditure groups: 1. Food and non-alcoholic be- 100 verages, 2. Alcoholic beverages, tobacco and narcotics, 3. Clothing and footwear, 4. Housing, water, electricity

and other fuels, 5. Furnishings, household equipment and routine maintenance of the house, 6. Health, 7. 95 94.9 Transport, 8. Communications 9. Recreation and culture, 10. Education, 11. Restaurants and hotels, and 12. Miscellaneous goods and services. 90 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 No. of households Waste production per household Source: MMA, MITyC, INE SOURCES Energy consumption per household Water consumption per household • INE. Spanish Regional Accounts (Contabilidad regional de España). Base 2000. Gross Disposable Household In- CO 2 emissions Gross disposable household income come (Renta disponible bruta de los hogares). Series 2000-2005. • INE. Household Budget Continuous Survey. Base 1997. • INE. Spanish Regional Accounts. Base 2000 (CRE-2000). Household Sector Income Accounts (Cuentas de renta del sector hogares). Series 2000-2005. Press release, 27 December 2007. This indicator compares the available variables that reflect changes in the residential sector

FURTHER INFORMATION in the period 2000-2005, in which the number of households increased from 13 million to • http://www.ine.es/inebase 14.8 million. At the same time, gross disposable income in Spain rose from 10,329 per capita in 2000 to 13,384 in 2005. There was major growth both in number of households and income, with gross income showing a greater increase.

In general, throughout the period analysed there was an upward trend in all the variables except for water consumption per household, which fell considerably. Spanish households are progressively consuming more energy, emitting more CO 2 into the atmosphere and producing more waste. It may therefore be deduced that economic growth, measured as gross disposable household income, and demographicgrowth have been accompanied by an increase in pressure on the environment.

Nevertheless, in relation to energy consumption and waste generation, there was a slight slow-down in 2005 as compared with 2004. Household energy consumption rose as regards electricity usage, but fell for heating and air conditioning, making the total equal to that of the previous year (1.12 toe per household). Waste generated per household in 2005 was 1.584 t compared with 1.565 the previous year.

264 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 265 2.12 HOUSEHOLDS HOUSEHOLDS 2.12

Water consumption per household behaves differently to the other variables, showing fluctuations that could be related to meteorological parameters. It shows a certain decoupling from growth in gross disposable income per household and number of households, and a sharp fall in 2005 as compared with 2004. This index could be partly explained by campaigns to raise awareness about water saving and, above all, by restrictions applied during periods of drought and water scarcity.

NOTES • The indicator was calculated using the annual variation rate of each of the indicators, establishing 2000 as the baseline year and setting the indicator’s values at 100. • European households account for nearly 27% of energy consumption, mainly using it for heating and air condi- tioning. In Spain, this figure is lower, probably due to the country's milder climate, which does not require so much heating in winter. Domestic energy consumption, excluding transport, is generally increasing due to the growth in the number of households and expenditure by the same. Household appliances' greater efficiency was counteracted by the large number of these devices used in households. • The 2005-2007 Action Plan (Plan de Acción 2005-2007) drawn up under the Spanish Energy Saving and Efficiency Strategy (Estrategia de Ahorro y Eficiencia Energética) set a savings target of approximately 500,000 toe in 2007 for the Construction subsector. To achieve this objective, a series of measures were established. Some of these were directed at the existing stock of buildings, while other more ambitious measures target new buildings, which could bring about a fall in residential energy consumption in the future. • Practically all Spanish households have access to water, although its cost and the rationing imposed in times of drought prevent unlimited consumption. The Segura, Júcar, Sur and Guadiana river basins, inland basins in Ca- talonia and certain areas of the Ebro Basin suffer periods of water scarcity. These were particularly acute in the 2004-2005 hydrological year. In Spain, 17% of water consumed is used for urban supply. In the rest of the Euro- pean Union, this does not exceed 10%.

SOURCES • Number of households: Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Household Budget Continuous Survey. Ba- se 1997. Household budget survey. • Waste: Sub-Directorate General for Waste Prevention (Subdirección General de Prevención de Residuos). Spa- nish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). • Energy: Institute for Energy Saving and Diversification (IDAE). • Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism (MITyC). Secretariat General for Energy (Secretaría General de la Energía), 2006: Energy in Spain 2006. • Water consumption: Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Survey on Water Supply and Treatment. Va- rious years.

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.ine.es • http://www.idae.es • http://www.mityc.es

266 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 267 URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

INDICATOR GOAL TREND Spain is characterised by having undergone a belated process of urban development. Moreover, metropolisation Urban pressure continues to grow, increasing at levels of Spain's major cities has only really occurred in the last Achieve a sustainable balance Urban pressure on land above the national growth rate in land use three decades and has involved disproportionate human in eight Autonomous occupation of land. Not only has this given rise to Communities imbalances in land use, but it has also generated ajorm Confirmed increase in the social and environmental problems arising from the low-

URBAN number of hours when NO Air quality in the urban Maintain within established 2 density model applied in the majority of urban exceeds 200 µg/m 3 as a environment limits development. consequence of growing use of diesel in vehicles Spain’s urban system currently suffers from lack of balance Noise maps for major and hierarchy, and exhibits three differentiated transport infrastructure have environments: Maintain within established been completed. Implementation Environmental noise limits of action plans will help abate the effects of noise pollution • Large Urban Areas > 50,000 inhabitants. on exposed populations Small Urban Areas: 50,000- 5,000 inhabitants.(1) • Number of protected Sites of • Non-Urban Areas < 5,000 inhabitants. Architectural heritage of Ensure heritage sites are Cultural Interest (BIC – Bienes Spain’s cities comprehensively protected de Interés Cultural) continues to grow Large Urban Areas cover 9.4% of Spain's national territory ENVIRONMENT and are home to 67.8% of its total population. Increase in the number of journeys by public transport Local mobility and passenger Promote less pollutant modes (net figure) in all metropolitan transport of transport Small Urban Areas cover 10.8% of total national territory areas. Dependence on private and account for 12.9% of the total population. transport is also growing

The Network of Networks for Sustainable Local Local Sustainable Development Development (SLD): towns Undertake local sustainability (Red de Redes de Desarrollo and cities registered with the commitments Local Sostenible) has ‘Network of Networks’ expanded with the adhesion of (1) This group includes some smaller municipalities, according to their rate of growth and other characteristics Cantabrian municipalities (http://atlas.vivienda.es)

268 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 269 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

BREAK-DOWN OF MUNICIPALITIES BY TYPE OF URBAN AREA. 2006 paper mentioned above, a provisional document on the “Spanish Urban Environmental

Total municipalities in 2006 = 8,110 Strategy” ("Estrategia española de medio ambiente urbano")has been drafted. The document has been promoted by the Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA – Large Urban (2) Areas Ministerio de Medio Ambiente) in collaboration with other Agencies .

NO URBAN 744 This document addresses the challenges facing today's society in the four areas set out in 744

URBAN AREAS the European strategy: land-use planning, transport, construction and urban management. 1,054 It also adds a section on the relationship between the rural and urban environments in

108 order to establish guidelines to lead Spain's villages, towns and cities towards a more 7,056 Small (20.000 - 50.000 inhab.) Urban Areas sustainable future. 202 310 (5.000 - 20.000 inhab.) In this area in 2007, two initiatives by the Ministry of Housing should be highlighted: Source: “Statistical Atlas of Urban Areas in Spain – 2006”. Ministry of Housing, 2007

Finally, Non-Urban Areas are home to 19.3% of Spain's population and account for 79.8% 1) The Land Act 8/07(Ley de Suelo 8/07), of 28 May, in effect since 1 July 2007, is of its surface area. intended to achieve the following aims:

Cities must necessarily be areas where inhabitants are able to meet their basic living and • Increase transparency in the sector and encourage public involvement. social needs, and this gives rise to a number of allenges.ch These must be addressed from • Establish urban policies on the basis of sustainable urban development. the point of view of sustainability, as it is in cities where the struggle for sustainability principally has to take place on both a local andlobal g scale. • Guarantee greater effective provision of land for social housing. • Increase the efficiency of the land market, curbing property speculation, as required At present, urban planning is faced with major problems to solve, such as “urban by the Spanish Constitution. explosion” driven by progressive abandonment of the city for new residential developments in metropolitan suburbs; journeys by private vehicle (giving rise to intense traffic which Pursuant to the Act’s Second Final Provision, a draft of the Consolidated Text has been generates high numbers of accidents, pollution, resource consumption to create prepared for the Government to process and approve. Furthermore, the Act authorises the infrastructure, etc.); recovery of degraded neighbourhoods; and improvement of the urban Government, within the framework of its powers, to proceed with its legislative environment. implementation.

Ultimately, the issue is not growth itself, but the model of such growth: it is more a 2) The Spanish Building Code (Código Técnico de la Edificación)was approved by Royal question of how than of how much. Long-term sustainable growth that is ,compatible with Decree 314/2006(Real Decreto 314/2006)and has been in effect since March 2006 (with improving citizens’ quality of life and respecting the environment and natural resources is what is required. two interim periods). Its requirements cover energy saving, user safety and fire prevention (approved in March 2006); building structure safety and health and hygiene (approved in In 2006, the European Union approved the “Thematic Strategy on the Urban March 2007); and noise protection (approved in October 2007). Environment” [COM (2005) 718 final, of 11 January 2005] with the aim of working towards urban sustainability and dealing with the environmental challenges facing The Code is based on three key criteria: European towns and cities in terms of their inhabitants’ health and quality of life while also addressing economic performance and social cohesion. Following the guidelines of the • Building functionality. • Building structure safety, both in usage and in event of fire.

(2) The provisional document was drawn up by an Interministerial Committee involving the Ministry of Public Works (MF – Ministerio de Fomento ), represented by the • Habitability, in every respect: hygiene, health, noise protection, environmental Spanish Centre for Public Works Studies and Experimentation (CEDEX – Centro de Estudios y Experimentación de Obras Públicas ); the Ministry of Housing (MH – Ministerio de la Vivienda ); the Spanish Institute for Energy Saving and Diversification (IDAE – Instituto para la Diversificación y Ahorro de la Energía ); and the Ministry of Public Administration (MAP – Ministerio de las Administraciones Públicas ). It is currently pending approval. protection, energy saving and heat insulation.

270 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 271 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

Addressing this area in greater depth, this chapter presents indicators that show the Urban pressure on land changes over time in the urban environment. Firstly, it reveals that demographic growth continues, with the population increasing in towns and cities with over 10,000 inhabitants. Population centres with over 10,000 inhabitants in relation After that, it provides the latest figures available regarding air quality, confirming the to size of Autonomous Community increase in the number of hours that NO 3 2 concentrations are above 200 µg/m ; it assesses protection of Sites of Cultural Interest; it provides figures from the Spanish Urban Transport Pressure exerted by demographic growth in towns and cities of more Authorities as regards mobility; and includes data showing authorities' and public than 10,000 inhabitants rose by 12% between 2001 and 2006 commitment to Sustainable Local Development. Furthermore, it presents several strategic noise maps drawn up for areas close to main roads. In this edition, data for three single- URBAN DENSITY BY AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITY, 2006 (inhab/km 2) province Autonomous Communities have been chosen: Asturias, Cantabria and Murcia. Urban density Variation SPAIN/AC (inhab/km 2) 2006/2001 2006 (%)

SPAIN 69.03 11.97 Andalusia 71.86 11.33 Aragon 18.20 6.45 Asturias 87.50 1.96 Balearic Islands 167.97 26.15 Canary Islands 236.51 21.43 Cantabria 72.66 9.14 Castile-Leon 14.98 4.60 Castile - La Mancha 12.76 16.31 Catalonia 179.59 14.08 Valencia 170.05 19.02 0 - 50 inhab/km 2 Extremadura 12.58 12.06 50 - 100 inhab/km 2 100 - 300 inhab/km 2 63.48 5.35 Galicia 300 - 1.000 inhab/km 2 2 Madrid 702.82 10.29 >1.000 inhab/km Murcia 114.01 16.53 Navarre 30.58 10.72 Basque Country 236.85 1.84 Rioja 38.84 17.36

Ceuta and Melilla 4,460.38 3.49 Source: INE. Municipal Register as at 01/01/2006

This indicator measures the pressure exerted by population centres with more than 10,000 inhabitants on the surface area of their respective Autonomous Community. As shown by the indicator’s variation over the period 2001-2006, the urban growth trend of recent decades continues. The highest urban density is beto found in the Autonomous Cities of Ceuta and Melilla (4,460.38 inhab/km2) owing to their exceptionally small surface area, followed by Madrid (702.82), the Basque Country (236.85) and the CanaryIslands (236.51). Catalonia, Valencia, the Balearic Islands and Murcia are also above the national average (69.03).

The variation between 2006 and 2001 is particularly significant (11.97%) and the highest figures have been produced by the most dynamic Autonomous Communities.

272 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 273 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

This is explained by tourism, mostly on the Mediterranean coastline and the archipelagos, below. Belgium, Germany and Spain have the highest percentages of urban concentration. which see an increase in the immigrant population drawn to employment in the France shows a more balanced distribution across the three density-zone groupings. construction and service sectors. Rioja and Castile-La Mancha also stand out, the latter as a result of demographic growth in Guadalajara, a province that has become one of the Spanish capital’s areas of expansion. Those that registered least pressure in the 2001- POPULATION DISTRIBUTION IN SELECTED EUROPEAN COUNTRIES. 2005 2006 period are as follows: the Basque Country, Asturias, Castile-Leon, Ceuta and Melilla, (% of homes per density zone) and Galicia. In the case of the two autonomous cities, the already extremely high Spain Portugal France Germany Italy Belgium population density explains their low rate of change. Zone A 52% 45% 24% 52% 45% 57% Zone B 22% 31% 49% 31% 39% 39% Zone C 27% 25% 27% 17% 15% 5% Teruel, Soria, Cuenca, Avila, Huesca, Zamora and Guadalajara are the provinces that exert Source: Eurostat. Labour Force Survey least pressure on their land and show no significant variations in comparison with 2001. Zone A: over 500 inhabitants/km 2 Zone B: between 100 and 499 Meanwhile, Madrid, Barcelona, Biscay, Guipuzcoa, Alicante and Santa Cruz de Tenerife inhabitants/km 2 Zone C: under 100 inhabitants/km 2 are at the opposite end of the scale.

NOTES • From a demographic point of view, towns/cities are taken to be any population centre with over 10,000 inhabi- tants, provided population density is high, collective high-rise buildings predominate and the inhabitants are em- inhab/km 2 URBAN DENSITY BY PROVINCE, 2006 ployed mostly in the secondary and tertiary sectors. Population density of the country or town/city should also be 800 (Population in towns and cities of more than 10,000 inhab/area of province) taken into account, as it could mean that this term applies to smaller towns. The European Statistics Conference held in Prague considered “town/city” to mean an agglomeration of over 2,000 inhabitants, provided the popula- 700 702.8 tion employed in agriculture does not exceed 25% of the total. • The population living in towns and cities of less than 10,000 inhabitants is not taken into consideration in this 600 609.7 chapter, although the boundaries between the urban and rural environments are increasingly blurred as a result of low-density residential development (urban sprawl), which is increasingly affecting the rural environment. 500 • This indicator was calculated using the Census of Population and Housing (Censo de población y vivienda) figu- res for 2001, together with those included in the Municipal Register as at 1 January 2006, (Royal Decree 419.2 400 1627/2006, of 29 December – Real Decreto 1627/2006). The difference in figures is very significant due to the in- flux of immigrant population. 300 • The EU-27 shows a density of 115 inhabitants per km 2 (2007), with Malta at the top of the ranking (1,278 271.7 263.8 2 242.3 inhab/km ), followed by the Netherlands (473.7), Belgium (345.5), the United Kingdom (243) and Italy (198.6). Eu- 200 rope's population is found in high densities on the coast and in the main metropolitan areas (10% of the popula- tion). Up to 1980, growth was driven by natural population growth. Since 1960, this indicator has dropped pro- 100 gressively but has been offset by the growth in immigration, which has now become the driving force behind de- 69.0 mographic growth. Spain follows this demographic trend. 3.3 3.7 3.8 6.6 6.9 8.0 8.3 0 • The EU-27 is subdivided into 268 regions (NUTS 2) according to the “Eurostat Regional Yearbook 2007”, which analyses the behaviour of regions as regards the main demographic indicators in the 2000-2005 period, and Avila Soria Teruel SPAIN Biscay

Madrid which does not always match the behaviour presented by the country as a whole. The countries with the largest Huesca Cuenca Zamora Alicante Barcelona Guipuzcoa number of regions are Germany (41), the United Kingdom (37), France (26), Italy (21) and Spain (19). Guadalajara

SC de Tenerife Source: INE SOURCES These figures highlight the dichotomy found in demographic distribution across Spain's • Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE – Instituto Nacional de Estadística). Census of Population and Hou- national territory, which shows a significant contrast between coastal and inland areas, with sing. 2001. • Spanish National Institute of Statistics (INE). Municipal Register as at 1 January 2006. the exception of the Autonomous Community of Madrid. Another persistent contrast is the • Geographic area: INEbase figures. low demographic density at national level (89.3 inhab/km FURTHER INFORMATION 2) and the high level of • http://www.ine.es concentration in half a dozen cities with over 500,000 inhabitants.

The countries of the current EU-27 have experienced population growth from 478.1 million inhabitants in 1997 to 495.1 million in 2007, an increase of 3.56%. In the same period, Spain's population expanded from 39.5 million inhabitants to 45.2 million, a rise of 12.5%. Population distribution in some of Spain's neighbouring countries can be seen in the table

274 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 275 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

For PM , there has been a downward trend in the number of days above the established Air quality in the urban environment 10 limit value (50 µg/m 3 per day), although this limit is still exceeded for the average of the Analysis of population-weighted changes in the main pollutants three municipality size ranges and for the average of the total. The incidence of African affecting Spanish towns and cities shows that PM10 and NO exceed dust particles is especially significant in the values for particulate matter as they constitute 2 a natural contributor to this type of pollution. nceSi 2003, average annual concentration of the regulatory limits and O 3 shows a worrying trend PM10 has registered lower average values than the 2005 limit, showing a clear downward trend. It should be noted that this analysis refers to average values weighted with the

SPANISH MUNICIPALITIES NO 2: NO. OF HOURS PER YEAR IN WHICH AVERAGE HOURLY exposed population (see notes section) to represent an average situation that may not No. of hours CONCENTRATION IN 200 µg/m 3 coincide with occasional situations in specific municipalities. In the year 2001, it became 50 mandatory to evaluate PM 10 and since then information has been available from a 40 satisfactory number of stations.

30

2010 limit value: Nº de días 20 18 hours/year PARTICULATE MATTER (PM 10 ): NO. OF DAYS PER YEAR IN WHICH AVERAGE DAILY 250 CONCENTRATION IN SPANISH MUNICIPALITIES EXCEEDS 50 µg/m 3

10 200

0 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 150

100.000 - 250.000 inhhab. 250.000 - 500.000 inhab. > 500.000 inhab. Total municipalities > 100.000 inhab. Source: MMA 100 µg/m 3 70 NO 2: AVERAGE ANNUAL CONCENTRATION IN SPANISH MUNICIPALITIES 50

60 Limit value since 2005: 35 days/year 0 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 50 100.000 - 250.000 inhhab. 250.000 - 500.000 inhab. > 500.000 inhab. Total municipalities > 100.000 inhab. Source: MMA

40 µg/m 3 PARTICULATE MATTER (PM 10 ): AVERAGE ANNUAL CONCENTRATION 2010 limit value: 65 40 µg/m 3 IN SPANISH MUNICIPALITIES 30 60

20 55 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 50 100.000 - 250.000 inhhab. 250.000 - 500.000 inhab. > 500.000 inhab. Total municipalities > 100.000 inhab. Source: MMA 45

Limit value: 40 µg/m 3 40 2003 brought an end to the downward trend of previous years and revealed a slight 35 increase in the average hourly concentration exceedance of NO 2. In 2006, only towns and 30 cities with over 500,000 inhabitants recorded average values in excess of the limit value 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

set for 2010, while among other groups of municipalities, and overall, average values were 100.000 - 250.000 inhhab. 250.000 - 500.000 inhab. > 500.000 inhab. Total municipalities > 100.000 inhab. Source: MMA below the 2010 limit. This increase in the number of exceedance days is a general trend all over Europe and seems to stem mostly from the increase in diesel-powered vehicles. Although ozone pollution is a characteristic of areas a long way from precursor emission sources, and therefore from cities, there has been a significant increase in the number of The average for cities with over 500,000 inhabitants exceeds the limit value for average days per year that exceed the maximum daily eight-hour average concentration of 120 annual NO µg/m 2 concentration set for 2010. However, the average value for all cities with over 100,000 inhabitants showed a drop in average annual concentration, as it did in the other 3. This increase (which can be seen in all population size bands) took place in the municipality groups, nearing in 2006 the limit set for 2010. years 2003, 2004 and 2005 as a consequence of adverse meteorological conditions in the

276 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 277 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

years used to calculate the annual average. Improvement in these conditions in recent The concentration data given for NO2 and PM 10 show a slight drop in values that have years will affect the indicator’s future value. remained highly stable.

NOTES URBAN OZONE: NO. OF DAYS PER YEAR IN WHICH CONCENTRATION EXCEEDS THE • Indicator calculation method: to describe the quality of the air breathed in Spanish towns and cities as a whole No. of days MAXIMUM DAILY EIGHT-HOUR AVERAGE OF 120 µg/m using a representative average value, the EU methodology has been employed and the average value for each po- 30 SPANISH MUNICIPALITIES llutant recorded at every station in each city has been calculated. Multiplying the sum of these average values by the respective municipality's population and dividing by the total population provides a weighted average. This weighted 25 average is presented for the three municipality size ranges, and for the total of municipalities with over 100,000 in- 2010 target: 25 days/year habitants. In the case of ozone, the indicator is based on the triennial average, as laid down by regulation. 20 • All stations with sufficient data were taken into account and not only evaluation stations. Even so, it is worth highlighting that the average value obtained is a representation of the average situation as regards that pollu- 15 tant, and there may be considerable differences between this value and occasional situations that may arise in towns and cities. 10 • Location and type of station (urban, traffic, industrial, etc.), maintenance and calibration of the analysers, and number of stations taken to produce average values are just some of the aspects which affect calculation of the 5 variables, and thus the final indicator intended to be calculated. It would, however, be simple to monitor the va- riables for specific stations, located at sites which are representative of the intended monitoring process, and which provide sufficient valid data. Under these circumstances, monitoring of a trend would be highly reliable. 0 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 This would provide an image of air quality at a specific point, information which bears no relation to an estimate of general air quality throughout the country, which is this indicator’s aim. 100.000 - 250.000 inhhab. 250.000 - 500.000 inhab. > 500.000 inhab. Total municipalities > 100.000 inhab. Source: MMA • The indicator monitors the variables covered by the European Common Indicators (ECI) Project, and shows changes over time in excess values for NO 2, PM 10 , and Ozone, together with average annual concentration levels for the first two, comparing them with the target and limit values set for 2005 and 2010 under current legislation: Royal Decree 1073/2002 (Real Decreto 1073/2002)on nitrogen dioxide (NO ) and particulate matter smaller than Finally, if the changes over time of these five indicators’ average value are presented as an 2 10µm (PM 10 ), and Royal Decree 1796/2003 (Real Decreto 1796/2003)on ozone. index (showing how levels of the three pollutants have altered) for all municipalities with • It is important to highlight that modification of monitoring stations' location, in accordance with the legislative recommendations to make them increasingly representative, has a notable impact on the indicator and the over 100,000 inhabitants, an overall representation of the average situation in these trends it finally shows. The total number of stations considered in the indicators' calculation varied throughout municipalities as a whole is obtained. It may be ense that ozone is the only pollutant whose the period. This aspect had a significant effect on the final result. The table below summarises the percentage of stations considered in the period. concentration has increased, especially from 2003 onwards. This is explained by the poor meteorological conditions that year, which led to precursor emissions giving rise to high BREAK-DOWN BY TYPE OF AIR-QUALITY MEASURING STATIONS USED IN DRAWING UP THE INDICATORS (%) concentrations of tropospheric ozone. The effectsf thiso remained for the subsequent two YEAR INDUSTRY TRAFFIC BACKGROUND 1995 16.7 78.8 4.5 years. This trend was reversed in 2006 due to that year being meteorologically propitious 2000 17.8 72.6 9.6 for ozone. 2005 20.2 57.7 22.0 2006 20.0 55.3 24.7

• It should be noted that the analysis has not taken into account changes in SO 2 concentrations (which were cove- red by previous editions), essentially as a result of the apparent absence of problems involving these substances. Use of low-sulphur fuels and replacement of coal-burning boilers with natural gas units, among other measu- CHANGES IN MAIN POLLUTANTS IN THE URBAN ENVIRONMENT. res, have led to an improvement in air quality in terms of SO 2 concentration and it has been some years since the AVERAGE POPULATION-WEIGHTED VALUE IN SPANISH MUNICIPALITIES limit values set for 2005 have been exceeded. Index; 2001=100 • Furthermore, since 1999, there has been a drop in the number of exceedance values (no. of days per year in WITH OVER 100,000 INHABITANTS 3 250 which concentration exceeds the 10 mg/m daily maximum measured as an eight-hour average) in Spanish mu- nicipalities. The CO limit value set for 2005 has not been surpassed since 2002. • As regards the origin of tropospheric ozone, it is known that urban areas generate primary pollutants (mainly 200 caused by traffic) which are responsible, following a series of chemical processes dependent on high temperatu- res and solar radiation, for producing ozone. These precursors or primary pollutants, having been transported

150 out of cities by the wind, produce an increase in ozone concentration, with pollution becoming evident as a pro- blem in suburban and rural areas, where the highest levels of the pollutant are to be found.

100 SOURCES • Air Quality Database (Base de Datos de Calidad del Aire). Sub-directorate General for Air Quality and Risk Pre-

50 vention (Subdirección General de Calidad del Aire y Prevenc ión de Riesgos). Directorate General for Environ- mental Assessment and Quality (Dirección General de Calidad y Evaluación Ambiental). Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). 0 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 FURTHER INFORMATION 3 PM 10 : average annual concentration (µg/m ) 3 Source: MMA • http://www.mma.es PM 10 : no. of days per year in which average daily concentration exceeds 50 µg/m 3 NO 2: average annual concentration (µg/m ) • http://www.eea.europa.eu 3 NO 2: no. of hours per year in which average hourly concentration exceeds 200 µg/m 3 O3: no. of days per year in which the maximum daily eight-hour average concentration exceeds 120 µg/m

278 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 279 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

Environmental noise In its first stage, the Noise Act requires strategic noise maps to be drawn up for high- capacity roads with traffic in excess of six million vehicles per year. The second Strategic noise maps drawn up for state-managed roads in Asturias, stage involves drawing up maps for roads with traffic in excess of three million vehicles per year. Cantabria and Murcia highlight that a total of 212,000 people are exposed to Lden >55 (dB) In order to improve the available information on noise pollution and properly compile the necessary data regarding strategic noise maps and action plans, a Basic Noise Pollution Information System (SICA – Sistema Básico de Información sobre la Contaminación STRATEGIC NOISE MAPS: OVERALL RESULTS IN ASTURIAS, Acústica ) has been set up by the Spanish Centre for Public Works Studies and CANTABRIA AND MURCIA Experimentation (CEDEX) under the Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). The SICA High-capacity High-capacity Exposed Exposed Exposed No. of No. of consists of a data reception, analysis and processing centre and, among other functions, is state- mana- roads with Exposed area population population population AC hospitals schools ged roads noise maps (km 2) Lden >55 Lden >65 Ln >55 responsible for contacting the competent authorities, providing information to the public exposed exposed (km) (km) (inhab.) (inhab.) (inhab.) and promoting noise pollution-related research (http://sicaweb.cedex.es). Asturias 287 126 114 76,600 14,700 22,780 1 36 Cantabria 214 135 93 73,600 9,000 10,400 2 42 Murcia 297 195 267 62,000 7,600 12,700 4 52 Source: Spanish Ministry of Public Works (MF). Strategic Noise Maps on State-Managed Roads. 2007 STRATEGIC NOISE MAPS: ASTURIAS, CANTABRIA, MURCIA

Noise maps were produced in two stages: basic mapswere drawn up in stage A (scale 1:25,000) and detailed noise maps (scale 1:5,000) were drawn up in stage B. The criteria The indicator shows the population exposed to noise levels Lden >55 (daytime noise) and for choosing the areas for detailed mapping included, among other things, volume of Ln >55 (night-time noise), and the number of hospitals and schools exposed in three exposed population per km and the existence of residential housing exposed to Lden >75 Autonomous Communities. It also gives the length and surface area of the road sections dB. In the three Autonomous Communities as a whole, 22 noise maps were drawn up for included in the noise impact study in relation to the total length of state- managed high- an equivalent number of roads on the state highways network. speed roads. These figures sum up the overall figures from the maps already drawn up for the state highways network, which will provide an overview of the situation in Spain as regards noise. Principality of Asturias

The endeavour to address the problem of noise is based on citizens’ right to enjoy a The primary roads studied were the Autovía Ruta de la Plata (A-66) and a section of the decent quality of life. The European Union, through Directive 2002/49/EC of 25 June Autovía del Cantábrico (A-8). As a whole, the roads studied cover a length of 126 km and 2002, relating to the assessment and management of environmental noise, set up a comprise a surface area of approximately 114 km2. The number of people exposed to legislative framework to tackle noise pollution, cludingin vibrations, laying down a common Lden >55 amounts to 76,600, although the number exposed to Lden >65 falls to 14,700 approach aimed at avoiding, preventing or abating the negative effects of exposure to (residents of the main population centres: Oviedo, Gijon, Aviles, Pola de Siero, Mieres del environmental noise. Camino, Ujo and Colloto, all in the central area ofAsturias). A third of this population (22,780 inhab.) has to withstand night-time noise in excess of Ln >55. Proposals for action In Spain, this Directive was transposed by the Noise Act (Ley de Ruido 37/2003)of 17 centre essentially on shielding 57 points on the road network. November 2003, subsequently implemented by Royal creeDe 1513/2005(Real Decreto 1513/2005) of 16 December 2005, which specifies the concept of environmental noise and its effect on the population, laying down a series of measures and an action schedule. Cantabria These regulations have recently been complemented with Royal Decree 1367/2007(Real Decreto 1367/2007) of 19 October 2007, which implements the Noise Act as regards In Cantabria, two traffic corridors crossing at Torrelavega were studied. This road network’s noise zoning, quality targets and noise emissions. main highways are the Autovía del Cantábrico (A-8) and the Autovía de la Meseta (A-67).

280 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 281 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

These highways have an impact on 28 municipalities. The highest volumes of noise NOTES pollution detected affect a total of almost 17 km. • Lden is an indicator of overall noise level during the day, evening and night. It is used to determine discomfort associated with exposure to noise; Ln is an indicator of noise level during the night and is used to determine sle- ep disturbance. The Lden and Ln indicators are used to draw up strategic noise maps. The total population exposed to Lden >55 numbers ,60073 people, although the number • A strategic noise map is designed to provide an overall assessment of noise exposure in a specific area. It con- exposed to Lden >65 is only 9,000. Population exposed to Ln >55 numbers 10,400 sists of: Noise level maps (Lden, Ln, Ld and Le): obtained by mapping isophone references and colouring the areas oc- people. In total, 24,600 homes, 2 hospitals and 42 schools are exposed to noise. cupied by noise ranges from 55-60 dB(A) up to over 75 dB(A) for day-time maps and from 50 dB(A) upwards on Corrective measures proposed, among others, include installing 3,800 m of noise barriers. night-time maps. Exposure maps: show the exposure values on the facades of houses and the number of people exposed. Affected area maps: represent the area affected by noise levels in excess of 55 dB(A) and isophones of 55, 65 and 75 dB(A). A table is also provided with the affected surface area in km 2 for each noise range, the population and homes affected, and the number of hospitals and schools affected. Murcia • Actions proposed to abate noise: noise barriers, road surfacing, industrial-type construction (where land is avai- lable) to act as a shied, remodelling the terrain to create ridges, other actions. These actions will be implemen- ted according to criteria of priority. 2 The length of the sections studied totals 195 km dan the exposed area reaches 267 km . • The table below provides a context for the noise maps of Asturias, Cantabria and Murcia: The main highways are the Autovía del Mediterráneo and the Autovía de Murcia (A-30). Population in Surface area Town/city Population density State highways AC municipalities The highest levels of noise pollution are found in four population centres: the city of (km 2 (inhab.) (inhab/km 2 (km) ) > 50,000 inhab. ) Murcia, Alcantarilla, Librilla, Guadalupe and El Palmar. Overall, 18 km of road are affected, Asturias 10,604 1,074,862 53.4% 101.36 803 12 km of which fall within the regional capital's boundary. Cantabria 5,321 572,824 41.4% 107.65 626 Murcia 11,313 1,392,117 55.9% 123.05 414 The population exposed to Lden >55 dB stands at approximately 62,000 inhabitants, 5% Source: INE. Figures drawn from the Municipal Register as at 1 January 2007. MF: 2006 figures. of the inhabitants on the census for Murcia. However, this population drops to 7,600 if SOURCES Lden >65 dB is considered. The most significant impact occurs during the “night” time- • Spanish Ministry of Public Works (MF). Directorate General for Highways (Dirección General de Carreteras) . Strategic Noise Maps of the State Highways Network, [2007] Principality of Asturias, Summary Document; Auto- band: 12,700 people are exposed to Ln >55 dB in areas of greatest exposure. As regards nomous Community of Cantabria, Summary Document; Murcia, Summary Document. exposed homes, these are estimated to number around 25,700, of which three quarters • Noise Act 37/2003, of 17 November. Official State Gazette (BOE) no. 276 of 18 November 2003. • Royal Decree 1367/2007 of 19 October 2007, implementing the Noise Act as regards noise zoning, quality targets are primary residences and the rest are empty houses or second homes. There are 52 and noise emissions. schools and 4 hospitals exposed. Noise barriers constitute the main measure proposed to FURTHER INFORMATION combat the problem. • http://www.europa.eu.int/comm/environment/noise • http://www.cedex.es/egra/entrada-egra.htm • http://sicaweb.cedex.es

282 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 283 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

Architectural heritage of Spain’s cities cultural identity. A very high percentage of this heritage is located in major towns and cities nationwide. Environmental pollution, especially from traffic, may have serious effects upon In 2006, legal protection for Spain’s historical heritage covered it, and it is therefore important to include an indicator to monitor it among the environmental indicators. 15,479 Sites of Cultural Interest (immovable assets) The graph shows changes over the 1990-2006 period and their break-down within the five CHANGES IN PROTECTED HISTORICAL HERITAGE categories established. By Autonomous Community, in absolute figures, the Balearic 100,000 (No OF SITES OF CULTURAL INTEREST) Islands have the largest number of Sites of Cultural Interest registered (3,003), followed by 13,385 Andalusia (2,773), Catalonia (2,190) and Castile-Leon (1,278). 10,000 8,129

Spain heads the world-wide list along with Italy in terms of largest number of UNESCO 1,000 849 932 554 World Heritage Sites (40), the latest being the Teide NationalPark in 2007. The Tower of 223 270

100 90 Hercules (Corunna) has also been submitted for acceptance. The UNESCO list includes 69 58 four National Parks and the semi-natural landscapeof Las Médulas, in addition to sites

10 categorised as monuments.

1 As regards Cultural Heritage, the European Union has legislated on co-operation between Monument Historic Garden Historic Environment Historic Site Archeological Site Member States, specifically on the export of cultural assets and the return of cultural 1990 1995 1999 2005 2006 Source: MC objects unlawfully removed from a Member State's territory. The EU's Culture Programme 2007-2013 is currently under way and is intended to help fund co-operation projects and The indicator shows the number of Sites of Cultural Interest in the immovable assets promote and encourage creation of European cultural networks. category. Given the cultural and geographical diversity of Spain's regions and the chronological extent of its history, the immovable assets classified as Spanish Historical Heritage (PHE)(3) in the five categories shown in the graph can only ever represent a small part of the country's national heritage.

The European Parliament has noted that cultural and natural heritage are threatened with destruction, and it is increasingly common for them to disappear or for aggressive measures to be applied in detriment to their environment and the urban and natural context in which they exist. The causes of destruction of cultural and natural heritage include abusive human occupation of land; increased construction in historic town and city centres, green zones and free zones; together with loosely applied respect and protection criteria. It must be accepted that cultural and natural heritage are part of the environment and provide a familiar context for the population.As a result, protection and aid measures must be strengthened in public authorities’ various fields of action.

The total figure (15,479) included in Spain’s Property Register (Registro de Bienes Inmuebles), for which the Ministry of Culture (MC Ministerio– de Cultura) is responsible, cannot adequately portray the full importance of historical heritage, which is defined not in quantitative but aesthetic, educational and symbolic terms, and as a basic component of

(3) In accordance with the Spanish Historical Heritage Act 16/1985 of 25 June 1985 (Ley 16/1985, del Patrimonio Histórico Español), Official State Gazette, 29 June 1985.

284 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 285 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

NOTES Local mobility and passenger transport • The graph showing Architectural Heritage uses a logarithmic scale due to the large difference between the number of Historic Gardens and Monuments. The number of journeys by public transport rose for all modes of • The Property Register includes the categories ‘declared’ (13,375) and ‘nominated’ (2,104). • Act 16/1985 defines the concept of Spanish Historical Heritage, establishing that it comprises immovable and transport, although dependence on cars remains strong, especially movable assets of artistic, historical, archaeological or ethnographic interest. It also includes documentary and bibliographical heritage, archaeological sites and areas, natural sites, gardens and parks withartistic or histori- for work-related journeys cal value. • There are a number of European-level institutions focused on European Heritage such as Europa Nostra or the Council of Europe. The Council leads the European Heritage Network (HEREIN) project although, to date, it has % provided little statistical information on each country. According to this source, and by way of example, in 1998 80 MODAL BREAK-DOWN FOR NON-WORK-RELATED JOURNEYS

France had 40,467 protected immovable assets, 13,982 of which were monuments afforded maximum protec- 70.8 70 tion. 65.0 63.6 63.0 64.1 62.0 61.5 60 • Some definitions: 55.0 52.1 52.8 52.0 – Immovable assets: essential elements of buildings that form a part of them or their environment. 50 – Movable assets: elements that may be removed and, in general, any that may be taken from one place to 44.2 another. 40 40.4 – Monuments: immovable assets, consisting of architectural or engineered structures or large-scale works 35.6 of sculpture, provided they are of historic, scientific or social interest. 30 29.5 26.0 25.0 – Historic Garden: delimited space, the product of human arrangement of natural elements, occasionally 23.0 24.3 20 19.4 19.9 20.0 19.1 supplemented by fabricated structures. 16.9 19.8 15.7 16.2 – Historic Environment: group of immovable assets forming an established unit with a physical structure con- 11.0 11.3 12.0 11.4 11.5 11.6 10 8.8 8.0 9.0 ditioned by and representative of a human community. 8.2 6.8 6.7 7.2 7.3 4.0 – Historic Site: natural site or landscape with ties to past events, popular traditions, cultural creations or Na- 1.6 3.0 2.7 0 ture. Alicante Asturias Cadiz Barcelona Tarragona Granada Madrid Pamplona Seville Valencia Biscay Saragossa – Archaeological Site: natural site or landscape hosting movable or immovable assets suitable for study using (2001) (2001) (2004) (2005) (2001) (1994) (2004) (1996) (2000) (1996) (2005) (2000) archaeological methods. Private Vehicle Public Transport On foot Other Source: MMA and UMP-OMM 2007

SOURCES • Ministry of Culture (MC), 2007: Cultural Statistics Yearbook (Anuario de estadísticas culturales) 2006. • European Parliament. Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy Committee. Draft Opinion on the Pro- tection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage in countries of the European Union. 8 November 2000. Below are a series of indicators for Spain's 14 metropolitan areas. The figures have been • Decision No. 1855/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 establishing the Culture Programme 2007-2013. provided by the respective Public Transport Authorities (ATPAutoridades – de Transporte • Spanish Historical Heritage Act 16/1985 of 25 June (Official State Gazette, 29 June 1985). Público ), co-ordinated by the Metropolitan Mobility Monitoring Centre (OMMObservatorio –

FURTHER INFORMATION de la Movilidad Metropolitana). The ATPs were set up to address current transport and • http://www.mcu.es mobility issues.

Modal break-down of work-related urban journeys

Work-related use of the various transport modes reveals that private vehicles are the most commonly used form of transport, although this is orem widespread in medium- sized and small areas than in large ones.

The figures for Barcelona (52.1%), Saragossa (52.0%), Tarragona (52.8) and Biscay (55%) show an even balance between public and private transport. However, automobile use exceeds 60% in the other metropolitan areas, with Cadiz standing out (70.8%) as having a clear public transport deficit. Exceptionally, in Tarragona, which is characterised by compact population centres, 35.6% of work-related journeys are made on foot.

286 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 287 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

Modal break-down for non-work-related journeys Strategy when it stresses the need for sustainable mobility to “avoid the expansion of areas dependent on automobiles”. As a result of greater available time and proximity to destination, non-work-related journeys are, to a large extent, made on foot in the case of activities that take place within urban centres. Biscay (59%) and Asturias (57.3%) stand out in this respect. These percentages Distances travelled daily and journey times decrease in Spain's large metropolitan areas, where means of transport become necessary (% of travellers) due to the greater distances from leisure activities, shopping centres or, as the case may be, beaches. The Tarragona (53.4%) and Cadiz (33.1%) metropolitan areas have the It is essential to provide sufficient quantity and quality of public services to make their use highest percentages of private transport use for this purpose. attractive to the public and further use of public transport. However, there are other factors involved, such as journey time, service reliability, frequency, accessibility, ticket prices or place of work. Average distances travelled daily range between 1 km (Corunna) for

% journeys made on city buses, and 28.2 km for localrail services within the Barcelona MODAL BREAK-DOWN FOR NON-WORK-RELATED JOURNEYS 70 Metropolitan Area.

60 57.3 59.0 55.0 53.4 50.4 50.9 50 48.1 47.0 41.3 42.0 40 37.4 AVERAGE DISTANCE TRAVELLED ON DIFFERENT MODES OF TRANSPORT 33.1 31.0 30 28.9 29.8 26.9 25.3 29.2 25.1 25.0 23.5 Distance travelled Distance travelled Distance travelled Distance travelled by 23.1 25.2 Área metropolitana 20 18.2 by metropolitan bus (km) by city bus (km) by Metro (km) other rail modes (km) (1) 15.8 16.0 13.4 14.4 11.9 10 7.3 6.2 Madrid 15.8 km 4.4 km 7.0 19.4 5.3 4.6 4.2 2.6 4.2 2.1 2.7 2.8 0 Barcelona 7.7 km 3.8 5.5 28.2 Alicante Asturias Barcelona Cadiz Madrid Pamplona Seville Tarragona Biscay Saragossa (2001) (2001) (2005) (2004) (2004) (1996) (2000) (2001) (2005) (2000) Seville 10.9 3.4 - 24.0 Private Vehicle Public Transport On foot Other Source: MMA and UMP-OMM 2006 Biscay 9.4 3.0 6.2 15.9 Tarragona 15.7 - - - Granada 12.6 - - - Modal break-down of journeys made within the main city Alicante 11.1 8.6 - 12.8 Corunna - 1.0 - 12.8

Source: Metropolitan Mobility Monitoring Centre (OMM), 2007. Report 2005. Analysis of journeys made within the metropolitanreas a of the main cities highlights the (1) The figure indicating maximum distance has been used fact that a large number are made on foot, especially in smaller cities where the distances are shorter. Granada (56%) and Asturias (50.8%) stand out in this respect. However, in Average journey times range between 10 minutes and over 1 hour. Furthermore, it should the larger metropolitan areas (Madrid and Barcelona), although also in Tarragona and be noted that over half the population works, on erage,av within their municipality of Saragossa, higher percentages of public transport use are seen in detriment to journeys residence, with Saragossa heading the list (79.6%),followed by Alicante and Malaga. This made on foot. simplifies the journey and reduces the travellingime t required.

The relationship between the main cities and the rest of the metropolitan area is characterised by greater journeys outside the population centres made exclusively by public and private transport. Madrid (46.4%) and Barcelona (52.9%) show the highest percentages of public transport use. This contrasts with the amount of private automobile AVERAGE JOURNEY TIMES (% OF TRAVELLERS) use in Tarragona (87.7%) and Seville (77.8%). Size of area Under 10’ 10’-20’ 20’-30’ 30’-60’ Over 60’ Large 15.2% 26.4% 24.0% 28.0% 6.5% These figures highlight the fact that population density is essential to making public Medium-sized 19.3% 36.2% 26.6% 15.8% 2.2% transport cost-effective. This finding is in line with the proposals of the Urban Environment Small 23.6% 43.4% 22.8% 8.6% 1.5% Source: Metropolitan Mobility Monitoring Centre (OMM), 2007. Report 2005.

288 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 289 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

Basic data for Metropolitan Areas (2005) ANNUAL NUMBER OF JOURNEYS BY PUBLIC TRANSPORT PER INHABITANT IN METROPOLITAN AREAS

AVERAGE JOURNEY TIMES 2005 (% OF TRAVELLERS) Metropolitan area No. of journeys/inhab Metropolitan area No. of journeys/inhab Metropolitan area No. of participating Metropolitan surface MA population MA density Main city density Madrid 255,3 Seville 89,8 (MA) municipalities area (km 2) (1/1/2005) (inhab/km 2) (inhab/km 2) Barcelona 176,6 Alicante 82,5 Corunna 1 37 243,349 6,613 6,613 Saragossa 160,3 Malaga 55,8 Alicante 5 355 427,217 1,203 1,589 Biscay 148,3 Tarragona 39,6 Asturias 43 5,191 946,197 182 1,137 Pamplona 109,5 Asturias 28,9 Barcelona 164 3,236 4,770,180 1,474 16,322 Valencia 109,1 Alicante 82,4 Cadiz 7 1,877 638,076 340 11,387 Granada 95,3 Cadiz 13,5 Tarragona 131 2,999 530,115 177 1,965 Source: Metropolitan Mobility Monitoring Centre (OMM). 2000 & 2005 Reports. ATP figures from various years. Granada 32 861 473,714 550 12,279

Madrid 179 8,030 5,964,143 743 5,203 NOTES Malaga 12 1,258 895,570 712 1,413 • The Metropolitan Mobility Monitoring Centre (OMM) was created in 2003 as an initiative between the Reflection Group set up by the Public Transport Authorities (ATP) in Spain’s metropolitan areas, the Ministry of the Environ- Pamplona 17 82 300,536 3,668 7,702 ment (MMA) and the Ministry of Public Works (MF). The Spanish Federation of Municipalities and Provinces Seville 30 1,632 1,213,747 744 4,983 (FEMP – Federación Española de Municipios y Provincias), the Spanish Railways Foundation (FFE – Fundación Valencia 60 1,415 1,700,608 1,202 5,281 de Ferrocarriles Españoles), the Association of Public Urban Transport Operators (ATUC – Asociación de Trans- portes Urbanos Colectivos), RENFE and the Institute for Energy Diversification and Saving (IDAE) also collabora- Biscay 111 2,217 1,136,181 512 8,551 te. The OMM’s objective is to observe and assess general trends in mobility in the metropolitan areas it covers by Saragossa 35 2,234 725,941 325 609 analysing specific indicators such as key figures for these areas, transport offering, transport demand, funding and investment, and innovation in public transport. The OMM publishes an annual report. Source: Metropolitan Mobility Monitoring Centre, 2007. Report 2005. • Spain has taken a number of state-level initiatives to achieve sustainable mobility. On the one hand, it has drawn up the Action Plan under the Spanish Energy Saving and Efficiency Strategy (Estrategia de Ahorro y Eficiencia The 14 Metropolitan Areas, with nearly 20 million inhabitants, comprise the population of Energética Española), under which all towns and cities of more than 100,000 inhabitants must produce urban 827 municipalities, cover a surface area of 31,424 km2 and have an average density of mobility plans and plans for transport to centres of employment. On the other, it has produced the Spanish Na- tional Emission Rights Allocation Plan (Plan Nacional de Asignación de Derechos de Emisión), which covers ac- 635 inhabitants/km 2. tions intended to promote alternative modes of transport within urban environments. Furthermore, the Spanish Strategic Infrastructure and Transport Plan (PEIT – Plan Estratégico de Infraestructuras y Transportes), appro- ved in 2005, proposes using sustainable mobility plans as a framework for co-ordinated action by the various lo- The Metropolitan Areas’ population grew in the 2001-2005 period by 7%, although, owing cal authorities. • Mobility and accessibility: it refers to citizens' ability to make journeys to reach their place of employment and to the increase in surface area (the case of Biscay), density has fallen. This demographic the services and facilities offered by a city. Very much linked to this is the concept of accessibility, in other words, increase has taken place on city outskirts, heightening the process of urban sprawl and the proximity between homes and activities in urban areas. increased mobility. There has also been an increase in the number of journeys by public • Metropolitan area: in accordance with the criteria of the Metropolitan Mobility Monitoring Centre, a metropoli- tan area is defined as: "an urban geographical area with a high degree of interaction between its various urban transport, which seems to indicate that public transport is responding competitively to centres in terms of journeys, day-to-day relationships, economic activity, etc." private vehicle use, although this is not reflected in the number of journeys per inhabitant. SOURCES The offering in all the metropolitan areas includes city and inter-city buses, but only four • EU: European Transport policy for 2010: time to decide, COM (2001) 370, White Paper of the Commission of the (Madrid, Barcelona, Valencia and Biscay) have a Metro system. As regards rail transport, European Communities, Brussels, Belgium, 12 September 2001. • Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA) and the Centre for Transport Research (Centro de Investigación del the Spanish National Rail Network (RENFE Red– Nacional de los Ferrocarriles Españoles) Transporte) of the Polytechnic University of Madrid (UPM – Universidad Politécnica de Madrid ). Metropolitan Mobility Monitoring Centre (OMM): Report on Transport and the Environment (Informe sobre transporte y medio runs local trains in eight metropolitan areas, twof owhich also run regional trains ambiente), TRAMA 2004. (Barcelona and Biscay). Spanish National Narrow Gauge Railways (FEVEFerrocarriles – de • Spanish Ministry of Public Works (MF): Diagnosis of the Transport System: the Need for a Change of Direction (Diagnóstico del sistema de transporte: necesidad de u n cambio de rumbo) . Proposal document, December Vía Estrecha ) provides rail services in the latter of these two, as well as in Asturias. Trams 2004. operate in Barcelona, Valencia, Biscay, Alicante and Corunna. • Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). Spanish Ministry of Public Works (MF), 2007: Metropolitan Mobility Monitoring Centre (OMM). Report 2005 (4th report). • Ministry of the Environment (MMA) and Centre for Transport Research. Polytechnic University of Madrid (UPM), 2007. Report on Transport and the Environment (Informe sobre transporte y medio ambiente): TRAMA 2006. In- dicator System for Monitoring Integration between Transport and the Environment (Sistema de indicadores para el seguimiento de la integración del transporte y elmedio ambiente).

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.fomento.es

290 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 291 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

Sustainable Local Development: towns villages, towns and cities towards a more sustainable future, improving citizens' quality of life and promoting a model based on compact, complex, efficient and socially cohesive and cities registered with the ‘Network population centres. The aim ultimately is to change the current trend based on resource consumption to another based on information and knowledge, creating both more of Networks’ countryside and more city.

44% of the population and 25% of Spain’s municipalities are covered The figures presented here were compiled within the context of the above-mentioned by a ‘Network of Networks’ created to implement local sustainability ‘Network of Networks’ and were provided by each of the constituent supra-municipal policies networks. According to this source, almost 2,000 municipalities or entities are registered, in other words, approximately a quarter of Spain’s municipalities. The population covered by the process amounts to around 20 million inhabitants, approximately 44% of Spain’s Thousand NETWORK OF NETWORKS FOR SUSTAINABLE No.of inhabitants municipalities total population. Last year (2007), the CantabrianLocal Sustainability Network joined. 9,000,000 LOCAL DEVELOPMENT, 2007 600 (Number of municipalities and inhabitants covered) Many of the municipalities that make up this network are also part of the Spanish Cities for 8,000,000 Climate Network 500 (Red Ciudades por el Clima), which is promoted by the Ministry of the 7,000,000 Environment (MMA) and comprises 144 municipalities. 6,000,000 400

5,000,000 No. of participating 300 Spain: Supra-municipal sustainability networks 4,000,000 municipalities Castile-La Mancha Network of Sustainable Towns and Cities (Red de ciudades y pueblos sostenibles de Castilla-La Mancha)564 3,000,000 200 Navarre Network of Local Authorities for Sustainability (Red Navarra de entidades locales hacia la sostenibilidad) 165

2,000,000 Network of Towns and Cities for Sustainability (XarXa de ciutats i pobles cap a la sostenibilitat), Provincial Council of Barcelona208 (Diputación de Barcelona) 100 1,000,000 Network of Valencian Municipalities for Sustainability (Xàrcia de municipis valencians cap a la sostenibilitat) 191

Girona Council of Local Initiatives for the Environment (CILMA – Consell d’Iniciatives Locals per al Medi Ambiente de les comarque176 de Girona) 0 0 Andalusia Aragon Balearic IslandsCantabria C.-La Mancha Catalonia Valencia Navarre Basque Country Basque Network of Municipalities for Sustainability (UDALSAREA 21 – Red Vasca de municipios hacia la sostenibilidad) 170

Population covered Population of AC No. of municipalities covered Source: MMA Andalusian Environmental Sustainability Programme (Ciudad 21 – Programa de sostenibilidad ambiental) 111

Huelva Provincial Network of Sustainable Towns and Cities (Red Provincial de Ciudades Sostenibles) 79

Cordoba Local Agenda 21 Network (Red de Agendas 21 Locales cordobesas) 67 The Network of Networks for Sustainable Local Development is a forum, founded in Jaen Provincial Network of Sustainable Municipalities (Red de municipios sostenibles de la provincia de Jaén) 76 December 2005, representing 1980 municipalities and a population of approximately 20 North Aragon Network of Local Authorities for Sustainability (RETE 21 – Red de Entidades Locales del alto Aragón por la soste-26 million inhabitants. Its members are made up of all of the municipal networks at a regional nibilidad) Provincial Council of Huesca (Diputación Provincial de Huesca) and provincial level which have worked on and have experience on the development and Cantabrian Local Sustainability Network (Red Local de Sostenibilidad de Cantabria) 83 implementation of Local Agenda 21 processes. It also includes the Spanish Federation of TOTAL (excluding overlapping figures for Andalusia) 1,980 Municipalities and Provinces (FEMP) and the Ministry of the Environment (MMA), which Source: Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA). 2007 acts as the Network secretariat. Its aim is to work towards local sustainability, essentially As regards sustainability processes’ level of implementation, only a minority have adopted through the exchange of experiences and exploitation of the potential offered by new an Action Plan. In assessing the effectiveness of initiatives related to local sustainability technologies. processes, a system or set of indicators would be required to monitor actions and to assess processes on three fronts: environmental, economic and social. At a local level, the Network of Networks drew up the Urban Environment Strategy (Estrategia de Medio Ambiente Urbano)in 2006, to address the challenges facing today's society in the four areas set out in the European Thematic Strategy: land-use planning, transport, construction and urban management. It also adds a section on the relationship between the rural and urban environments. It aims to establish guidelines to lead Spain's

292 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 293 2.13 URBAN ENVIRONMENT URBAN ENVIRONMENT 2.13

NOTES • According to the Spanish Sustainability Monitoring Centre (OSE – Observatorio de la Sostenibilidad en España), the number of entities with a Local Agenda 21 reached almost 1,500 in March 2006 . Other figures, provided by Regional Governments and Provincial Councils, raise this number to as high as 2,604, as there are around a thousand municipalities implementing actions relating to Local Agenda 21 without being part of a network. The- se include municipalities in Castile-Leon, Galicia and Extremadura. These figures would raise the percentage of Spanish municipalities implementing Local Agenda 21 processes to 32%. The highest level of participation is found in the Balearic Islands (84%) and the lowest in Castile-Leon. At the 2nd Conference of Local Agenda 21 Networks (II Jornadas de Redes de la A21)held in March 2006, 13 organisations took part.

SOURCES • Barcelona Urban Ecology Agency (Agencia de Ecología Urbana de Barcelona). • Urban Environment Department (Área de Medio Ambiente Urbano). Sub-directorate General for Air Quality and Risk Prevention (Subdirección General de Calidad del Aire y Prevención de Riesgos). Spanish Ministry of the En- vironment (MMA).

FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.redciudadesclima.es • http://www.ecourbano.es (includes links to all the authorities belonging to the Network of Networks for Sustai- nable Local Development)

294 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 295 NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS 2.14

In recent years, there has been an increase in the guidelines for reducing the risk of disaster overhe t next decade. Its main goal is to frequency and intensity of certain extreme climatic reduce disaster losses in terms of lives and communities' and countries' social, phenomena, causing a number of significant natural economic and environmental assets, offering a series of guiding principles, priorities disasters. Natural disasters can destabilise regions' social for action and practical means for achieving disaster resilience to vulnerable and economic balance and their impact can hamper communities. achievement of countries’ development goals, particularly in those most vulnerable.

The second Wednesday of October is the day established INDICATOR GOAL TREND

by the United Nations as International Day for Natural 2007 was one of the lowest Deaths due to natural years in terms of fatalities due Disaster Reduction (Resolution 56/195 of 21 December disasters 2001). Its objective is to promote a global culture of to natural disasters. NATURAL AND AND NATURAL

natural disaster reduction, including disaster prevention, Since 1941, the number of dry mitigation and preparedness through knowledge of years has been very similar to Drought periods potentially harmful processes and their possible fects.ef the number of wet years, although 2005 was the driest of all. The World Disaster Reduction Campaign 2006-2007 Prevent disasters and industrial accidents and so reduce In 2007, the number of forest focused on promoting education on disaster risk and fatalities and the environmental fires and affected surface area school safety. Forest fires impact arising from natural were among the lowest in recent disasters, drought, forest fires years and accidents involving The United Nations International Strategy for Disaster Road and rail accidents dangerous substances by 2006 witnessed the fewest Reduction (ISDR) considers Disaster Risk Reduction causing possible applying appropriate prevention, number of accidents since 2002 (DRR) to be its main scope of action. Accordingly,it has environmental damage intervention and information measures. set up National Platforms as a co-ordination mechanism Oil spills due to maritime More accidents occurred in 2006 to incorporate DRR into policies and planning. They are accidents than in 2005 also the formal points of access to the ISDR System in In 2006 and 2007, there was a each country. In January 2005, a 10-year plan known as Discharges of dangerous total of 9 industrial accidents the Hyogo Framework was adopted to make the world chemical substances due to that fell within the scope of the safer from natural hazards. It provides concrete industrial accidents Seveso Directive; in 2005 there were none TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS TECHNOLOGICAL

296 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 297 2.14 NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS 2.14

The ISDR uses the following definitions: NO. OF CATASTROPHES AND FATALITIES DUE TO NATURAL DISASTERS WORLD-WIDE

2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 • Disaster: a serious disruption of the functioning of a community or a society causing Events 890 701 698 699 641 648 850 950 widespread human, material, economic or environmental losses which exceed the Fatalities 10,300 25,063 10,576 77,886 183,000 100,995 20,000 15,000 Source: Munich Reinsurance Company. “Topics Geo Annual review: Natural catastrophes 2005”, “Topics Geo. Natural Catastrophes 2006” and “Natural Catastrophes ability of the affected community or society to cope using its own resources. 2007”. Comparison with previous years. Press Release (from website: http://www.munichre.com). A disaster results from the combination of a hazard or threat, conditions of vulnerability and insufficient capacity or measures to reduce the potential negative consequences of the phenomenon in question. It should be noted that In Spain, the scale of disasters is not comparable with those in other parts of the world. the ISDR does not use the adjective “natural” to scribede disasters, as it Nevertheless, every year a varying number of people are affected and killed. This chapter considers them to be the result of a combination ofnatural hazards or threats analyses fatalities due to natural disasters and events or phenomena of interest such as and social and human vulnerability, and as such donot result solely from natural droughts, forest fires, accidents deriving from the transport of hazardous goods (by road processes. and rail), maritime accidents involving oil spillsand accidents occurring at industrial facilities. • Hazard or threat:a potentially damaging physical event, phenomenonr humano activity that may cause loss of life or injury, property damage, social and economic disruption or environmental degradation. They can have a natural origin (geological, hydrometeorological or biological) or be induced by human processes (environmental degradation and technological hazards). Hazards can be single, sequential or combined in their origin and effects. Each hazard is characterised by its location, intensity or magnitude, frequency and probability.

According to Münchener Rück, there was only one “major catastrophe” in 2006: the earthquake that occurred in Indonesia on 27 May and which claimed over 5,700 lives (a disaster becomes a “major catastrophe” when theaffected regions cannot cope with the emergency situation without external aid). Furthermore, its list of the 50 most significant natural catastrophes that occurred in 2006 included 5 in the European environment. These were caused by cold spells, floods, hail storms, droughts, heat-waves and forest fires, and resulted in over 2,900 fatalities. Among them, the drought and heat-wave of mid-July causedthe death of nearly 2,000 people, mostly in Belgium and the Netherlands (800and 1,000 deaths, respectively). The worst human catastrophes of 2007 occurred, ass usuallyi the case, in developing countries: storms, floods and landslides in a number of areas in Asia caused over 11,000 deaths.

For the 1950-2004 period, this same source gives a total figure of 268 major natural catastrophes around the world, with 40% corresponding to storms, 29% to earthquakes/tsunamis and volcanic eruptions, 25% to floods, and the remaining 6% to other causes (heat-waves, forest fires, etc.). Total fatalities amounted to 1.65 million people, the main causes being earthquakes (54%), followed by storms (38%) and floods (7%). The situation since 2000 is summarised in the table below:

298 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 299 2.14 NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS 2.14

Deaths due to natural disasters Floods are a cause of extensive material and human loss. For example, Central Europe experienced a series of floods in the spring of 1996 caused by heavy rainfall coinciding Almost 50% of deaths caused by natural disasters are due to with a heat-wave in some areas. These phenomena brought about a rapid thaw and floods and storms. This figure exceeds 70% if maritime storms are caused rivers to rise, flooding inhabited areas. Floods are increasingly frequent and are strongly influenced by phenomena related to climate change. The problem is exacerbated included by inadequate river system management and by urbanexpansion and occupation of flood plains. SPAIN: NUMBER OF FATALITIES DUE TO NATURAL DISASTERS 1995-2007 Type of natural disaster 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 Total Directive 2007/60/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 23 October 2007, on Floods 22 110 40 0 5 14 9 13 9 7 8 9 11 257 the assessment and management of flood risks, establishes a framework for assessing and Storms 19 13 14 2 20 28 17 12 8 6 8 9 4 160 managing flood risks and is intended to reduce the adverse consequences for human Forest fires 8 1 4 4 8 6 1 6 11 4 19 8 1 81 health, the environment, cultural heritage and economic activity. Landslides 7 8 2 0 0 0 1 1 2 0 0 5 2 28 Heat-waves 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 60 23 4 14 0 102 It will enable flood risk areas to be identified (in river basins and coastal areas) and Avalanches 7 1 0 0 0 4 2 4 4 5 1 0 0 28 contribute towards mitigating the damage caused. In the event that potential risk areas are Snow and cold 0 2 5 1 0 2 4 0 0 3 3 0 0 20 identified, maps will be drawn up to indicate flood risks, along with plans to manage these Maritime storms 19 13 13 36 17 37 27 15 5 20 SD SD SD 202 risks. ANNUAL TOTAL 82 148 78 43 51 91 61 51 99 68 43 45 18 878 Source: Directorate General for Civil Protection and Emergencies (Ministry of the Interior) This Directive considers that floods can cause fatalities and displacement of people, damage the environment, severely compromise economic development and undermine the Most of the 878 fatalities in Spain in the 1995-2007 period (not including fatalities due to economic activities of the Community. Floods are natural phenomena which, occasionally, maritime storms since 2005) were caused by floods and storms. These two natural cannot be avoided; in other cases, they are caused by human activity and construction. phenomena (together with maritime storms) are the most damaging, followed by heat- Some human activities (such as the growth of urban development and economic waves and forest fires. operations on flood plains that reduce natural ground-water retention capacity) and climate change are contributing to increase both the likelihood that they occur and their adverse Analysis of floods since 1990 reveals that the number of deaths from this cause amounts consequences. to 291, of which 110 occurred in 1996. By Autonomous Community, Aragon had the highest number of fatalities (31.3%), followed byndalusia A (19.6%) and Catalonia (15.5%). In the case of Aragon, the Biescas (Huesca) catastrophe in 1996 claimed the lives of 87 people.

FATALITIES DUE TO FLOODS AND SPATES. 1990-2007 (Total 291 fatalities) Aragon 91 Andalusia 57 Catalonia 45 Extremadura 28 Valencia 17 Castile-La Mancha 13 Canary Islands 13 Castile-Leon 8 Galicia 4 Balearic Islands 4 Basque Country 3 Murcia 3 Madrid 2 Asturias 2 Navarre 1

010 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100

Source: DGPCE. Spanish Ministry of theInterior

300 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 301 2.14 NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS 2.14

NOTES Drought periods • When calculating the number of fatalities, the following types of natural disaster have been considered: floods and spates, storms and gales (including fatalities due to lightning and strong winds), forest fires, landslides, he- at- waves, avalanches, snow and cold, and maritime storms. Deaths due to maritime storms are only included Without reaching the level of 2005, 2007 was another dry year in up to 2004 and from that year onwards no official figures are available. Deaths caused by landslides in Spain are closely linked to heavy rains, which also cause flooding and spates. The large majority of landslides have occu- most of Spain rred at the same time as rain or a short time after heavy rainfall. • Volcanic eruptions, droughts and earthquakes have been excluded from the analysis, since although these are AVERAGE ANNUAL RAINFALL IN SPAIN (mm) hazards that can occur in Spain (drought recurrently and earthquakes frequently in specific areas), they have not 1,000 caused any deaths in the period under consideration. The Canary Islands are the only part of Spain with active

volcanoes, and are thus the only area where risk of volcanic eruption exists. The last eruptions were that of Chin- 900 yero (a lateral volcano on the Pico del Teide) on Tenerife in 1909 and those of Nambroque in 1949 and Teneguía in 1971 on the island of La Palma. 800

SOURCES 700 • Figures provided by the Sub-Directorate General for Planning, Operations and Emergencies (Subdirección Gene- ral de Planificación, Operaciones y Emergencias). Directorate General for Civil Protection and Emergencies (Di- 600 rección General de Protección Civil y Emergencias). Spanish Ministry of the Interior (MI – Ministerio del Interior). 500

FURTHER INFORMATION 400 • http://www.eea.europa.eu • http://www.proteccioncivil.org/ 300 • http://natural-hazards.jrc.it

• Natural and Environmental Disasters Information Exchange System (NEDIES). http://nedies.jrc.it/ 1941 1943 1945 1947 1949 1951 1953 1955 1957 1959 1961 1963 1965 1967 1969 1971 1973 1975 1977 1979 1981 1983 1985 1987 1989 1991 1993 1995 1997 1999 2001 2003 2005 2007 • European Flood Alert System (EFAS). Extremely dry (R < 495 mm) Dry (571 < R < 607) Wet (709 < R < 754) Extremely wet (R > 909) • http://www.unisdr.org/eng/country-inform/spain-general.htm Very dry (495 < R < 571) Normal (607 < R < 709) Very wet (754< R < 909) R (mm) Source: AEMET • http://www.grid.unep.ch/activities/earlywarning/preview/data/index.php • OFDA/CRED International Disaster Database. • EM-DAT: The OFDA/CRED International Disaster Database, http://www.em-dat.net/ - Université Catholique de Using the classification based on average annual rainfall (reference period 1961-1990), in Louvain - Brussels – Belgium. • Directorate General for Civil Protection and Emergencies, “Civil Protection Recommendations” (“Recomenda- the 67 years of the 1941-2007 period, 2 years were “Extremely dry”, 13 were “Very dry”, 9 ciones de Protección Civil”). Directorate General for Civil Protection and Emergencies. Spanish Ministry of the were “Dry”, 19 were “Normal”, 10 were “Wet”, 12 were “Very wet” and 2 were “Extremely Interior. wet”. These data reveal that the percentage of dry years (including the “Dry”, “Very dry” and “Extremely dry” categories) was practically the same as the percentage of wet years (including the “Wet”, “Very wet” and “Extremely wet” categories), while 28.4% of years were "Normal".

Looking at the Percentage of Normal Rainfall over the period 1941-2007, 44.8% of the years (30 out of 67) recorded rainfall above the average figure for the period.

160 PERCENTAGE OF NORMAL RAINFALL

140

120

100

80

60

40

20

0 1941 1943 1945 1947 1949 1951 1953 1955 1957 1959 1961 1963 1965 1967 1969 1971 1973 1975 1977 1979 1981 1983 1985 1987 1989 1991 1993 1995 1997 1999 2001 2003 2005 2007 Source: INM. MMA

302 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 303 2.14 NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS 2.14

In 2007, rainfall was 20% lower than the averager fo the 1971-2000 period. Showing NOTES significant regional variations, its spatial distribution ranged from extremely dry in most of •In calculating the indicator, a year or several years are classified as drought years when average annual rainfall Galicia and a large part of Catalonia (Lerida and Tarragona), to extremely wet in Valencia, is significantly below the average for the period. Under the Spanish Water Information System (Hispagua – Sis- tema Español de Información sobre el Agua), the Percentage of Normal Rainfall is one of the indicators used to Majorca, Zamora and Saragossa. The northern third of Spain was predominantly dry. The study drought. It is calculated as the ratio between accumulated rainfall in a year and average annual rainfall for central and southern peninsula was largely normal, with dry areas in Extremadura, central a particular region and period and is expressed as a percentage. Average annual rainfall is also referred to as normal rainfall and is obtained by averaging annual rainfall over a period of no less than 30 years. Andalusia and parts of Castile-La Mancha, while most of Castile-Leon and the Canary •In this regard, the World Meteorological Organisation considers the period 1961-1990 (30 years) representative of Islands were primarily wet. the rainfall regime. Applying these criteria to Spain enables us to establish the following bands and create a ge- neric classification within which to place each year in accordance with its average annual rainfall: –Extremely dry: rainfall does not exceed the minimum amount recorded in reference period 1961-1990 (495.1 Galicia stands out as suffering drought, which was particularly acute in places such as mm). Vigo, where only 1,038 mm were recorded, the lowest rainfall registered since 1951 –Very dry: rainfall is less than or equal to the 20 percentile and is greater than the minimum amount recorded in the reference period (495 mm < R ≤ 571 mm). (average rainfall is 1,909 mm), and Santiago de Compostela, where 1,093 mm were –Dry: rainfall is greater than the 20 percentile and less than or equal to the 40 percentile (571 mm < R ≤ 607 recorded, making 2007 the third driest year since 1944 (average rainfall is 1,862 mm). In mm). –Normal: rainfall is greater than the 40 percentile and less than or equal to the 60 percentile (607 mm < R ≤ 709 Girona, in which 427 mm of rainfall were recorded, 2007 was also the driest year since mm), in other words, it is around the median. 1973. As regards temperature, 2007 was warm in general with respect to the 1971-2000 –Wet: rainfall is greater than the 60 percentile and less than or equal to the 80 percentile (709 mm < R ≤ 754 mm). period. The average temperature for peninsular Spain and the Balearic Islands was –Very wet: rainfall is greater than the 80 percentile and less than the maximum amount recorded in the referen- 15.0°C, which is four tenths of a point above the average for this period, making it the ce period (754 mm < R ≤ 899.1 mm). –Extremely wet: rainfall is equal to or greater than the maximum amount recorded in reference period 1961- sixteenth warmest year since 1970. 1990 (899.1 mm). •Drought is defined as an extreme scarcity of precipitation within a period of time in comparison to the area’s nor- mal rainfall. Scarcity of precipitation (meteorological drought) may cause a shortage of water resources (hydro- logical drought) needed to supply existing demand. Consequently, there is no universally accepted definition of drought, as it varies from place to place. •Previous editions included abundant information on the consequences, definitions and types of drought. The EU differentiates clearly between “drought” as a temporary drop in water availability due to lack of precipitation and “water scarcity”, which arises when demand for water exceeds the water resources exploitable under sustaina- ble conditions.

SOURCES • Rainfall figures provided by the Sub-directorate General for Climatology and Applications (Subdirección General de Climatología y Aplicaciones), Spanish State Meteorology Agency (AEMAT – Agencia Estatal de Meteorología, formerly the Spanish National Institute of Meteorology – Instituto Nacional de Meteorología). Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA – Ministerio de Medio Ambiente).

FURTHER INFORMATION •http://www.aemet.es •http://www.mma.es •http://www.inm.es •http://www.eea.europa.eu •http://natural-hazards.jrc.it •http://hispagua.cedex.es/documentacion/especiales/sequia/indicadores_sequia.htm

304 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 305 2.14 NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS 2.14

Forest fires fires that occurred at the end of July in Gran Canaria and Tenerife were especially significant. Between them they affected over 14,000 ha and were the largest to have In 2007, the number of forest fires and affected area were among the occurred in the Canary Islands since the forest fire database was created in 1968. lowest in recent years It is noteworthy that of the total area affected by fire, wooded area is always smaller than non-wooded (38% and 62% in the 1990-2007 period). Only in 1994 was more wooded area than non-wooded area affected. FOREST AREA AFFECTED BY FIRE AND NUMBER OF FIRES, 1990-2005 Area affected No. of fires (ha) 30,000 300,000 Non-wooded area Average area per fire dropped again in 2007 after a slight increase in 2006, falling back in Wooded area line with the trend of recent years. In the period 1961-2007, average area affected per fire 25,000 250,000 was 14.5 ha/fire, while in the period 1990-2007, this figure was 8.0 ha/fire. In 2007, this

Nº de incendios ratio dropped to 7.5 ha/fire. Improvements to fire-fighting equipment and techniques 20,000 200,000 together with fast intervention and better co-ordination, co-operation and planning contributed to this trend. 15,000 150,000

10,000 100,000 AVERAGE AREA AFFECTED PER FOREST FIRE. 1961-2007 ha 60

5,000 50,000 50

0 0 40 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 20042005 2006 2007

Source: MMA 30

The year 2007 was one of the lowest in terms of number of forest fires and area 20 affected. In fact, both the number of forest firesand the area affected registered the 10 lowest figures of recent years and much lower thanaverage figures for the last decade. Only in 1996 were figures for affected area lowerhan t those for the year 2007. 0

Moreover, it would be necessary to go as far backs a1988 to find a year with a lower 1961 1963 1965 1967 1969 1971 1973 1975 1977 1979 1981 1983 1985 1987 1989 1991 1993 1995 1997 1999 2001 2003 2005 2006 2007 As regards causes, the break-down for the decade 1996-2005 and the yearSource: 2006, MMA both for number of forest fires. A contributing factor washat t the month of August was rainier affected forest area and number of fires, is as follows: and cooler than in recent years (except in the regions of Andalusia and the Canary Islands), which led to the risk of forest fires being high but with individual situations only presenting moderate or even low risk. BREAK-DOWN OF FOREST FIRES BY CAUSE (%). DECADE 1996-2005 Nevertheless, despite being a favourable year, inhe t Autonomous Communities of the Canary Negligence and Deliberate Lightning Re-ignition Unknown other causes Islands and Valencia, the results were worse than in previous years, exceeding the average By forest area affected 58.72 22.22 5.66 1.14 12.26 area affected of the last decade for those same months. In these cases, two forest fires in By number of forest fires 60.04 17.57 3.64 1.75 17.01 each of the two Autonomous Communities were responsible for most of the area affected. Source: MMA BREAK-DOWN OF FOREST FIRES BY CAUSE (%), 2006 On the peninsula, the largest forest fires occurred in Torre de las Arcas (Teruel), which Negligence and Deliberate Lightning Re-ignition Unknown surpassed 1,000 ha and claimed the life of a fire-fighter employed by the Regional other causes Government of Aragon By forest area affected 67.57 17.39 3.06 3.72 8.26 (Diputación General de Aragón), and one in Les Useres (Castellon), By number of forest fires 47.99 24.09 7.35 3.66 16.92 where strong dry westerly winds contributed to over 5,000 ha being destroyed by fire. The Source: MMA

306 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 307 2.14 NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS 2.14

In Member States of southern Europe with the highest rate of forest fires, the Fire Risk Road and rail accidents causing possible Indices (average number of forest fires per year per 10,000 hectares of forest area) for the decade 1996-2005 and for 2006 are shown in the graph below. As may be seen, Spain environmental damage occupies the second most favourable position. There was also a significant drop in the index value in 2006 compared with the average value for the decade 1996-2005. This was The number of accidents causing possible environmental damage due to a fall in the number of forest fires that occurred in 2006. in 2006 was the lowest in 5 years

FIRE RISK INDEX IN SOUTHERN EUROPEAN MEMBER STATES NUMBER OF ACCIDENTS CAUSING POSSIBLE ENVIRONMENTAL DAMAGE DURING THE 67.4 TRANSPORT OF DANGEROUS GOODS BY ROAD AND RAIL, 1997-2006 Portugal 95.9 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 Total Road 29 50 34 53 44 47 55 64 61 46 483 France 14.0 17.5 Rail 10 8 n.d. 4 2 1 5 4 2 1 37 TOTAL 39 58 34 57 46 48 60 68 63 47 520 Source: Directorate General for Civil Protection and Emergencies. MI Italy 7.0 10.4

6.0 Spain In the decade 1997-2006, over 500 accidents caused possible environmental damage 7.7 during the transport of dangerous goods by road and rail. However, in recent years, this number has decreased. In fact, comparing 2006 with2005, the number of accidents fell 2.0 Greece 2.6 by 24.4% and, as compared with 2004, the drop was even greater (30.9%).

0 20 40 60 80 100 No. of forest fires/10,000 ha forest area The vast majority of these accidents occurred in road transport; the number of rail

Decade 1996-2005 2006 Source: Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA), 2006. “Forest Fires in Spain. Decade 1996-2005" accidents is minimal. Rail transport's greater safety, along with its lower use in comparison with road transport, meant that in 2006 only one of the 47 accidents that took place occurred on this mode of transport. NOTES • The category "other causes" includes burning of rubbish dumps, fires started by suspected property specula- tors, vandalism, etc. NO. OF ACCIDENTS CAUSING POSSIBLE ENVIRONMENTAL DAMAGE DURING THE SOURCES TRANSPORT OF DANGEROUS GOODS BY ROAD AND RAIL, 1997-2005

• Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA), 2006. “Forest Fires in Spain. Decade 1996-2005” (“Los incendios fo- Andalusia 9 restales en España. Decenio 1996-2005”). 75 Catalonia 5 • Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA), 2006. “Forest Fires in Spain. Year 2006” (“Incendios forestales en 65 Aragon 7 España. Año 2006”). 59 Valencia 1 • Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA), 2008. “Forest Fires from 1 January to 31 December 2007. Update for 48 2007” (“Incendios forestales del 1 de enero al 31 de diciembre de 2007. Avance informativo del 2007”). Provisio- Castile-Leon 1 44 nal figures. Castile-La Mancha 6 41 Basque Country 1 FURTHER INFORMATION 36 Madrid 2 • http://www.mma.es 26 • http://www.incendiosforestales.org Galicia 21

• http://www.eea.europa.eu Asturias 20

Murcia 3 17 Canary Islands 9

Navarre 8 Cantabria 2 7 Extremadura 4

Balearic Islands 3

0 10 20 30 40 50 6070 80

Rail (Total accidents: 37) Road (Total accidents: 483) Source: DGPCE. MI

308 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 309 2.14 NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS 2.14

By Autonomous Community, Andalusia, with 84, was the region with the highest number of Oil spills due to maritime accidents accidents (75 by road and 9 by rail), followed by Catalonia (70 in total). It is significant that in 2006 these two Autonomous Communities unloaded the largest amount of goods from In 2006, four accidents involving oil tankers occurred off Spanish inland road transport (over 385 and 323 million tonnes, respectively). The volume of coasts, compared with two in 2005 transport, together with the size of their road networks and their geographical location (either bordering other countries or with a sea port, or on the way to either of these), are contributing factors that increase the traffic of goods and hence, the risk of accidents. NO. OF ACCIDENTS INVOLVING OIL TANKERS OFF SPANISH COASTS, Asturias 2 1991-2006 (129 IN TOTAL) Once an accident has occurred, the possible environmental damage may affect the air, the Murcia 3 water or the soil. It is not unusual for an accident to affect two or even all three environments. In general, the most affected environment is the soil, from where it easily Balearic Islands 4 spreads to the air and then into the atmosphere and the aquatic environmentby infiltration Valencia 5 or run-off into water channels. Out of total environmental impacts in the 1997-2006 period Basque Country 5 (which does not coincide with total accidents), 76.4% affected soil, 13% affected water Catalonia 17 and the remaining 10.6% affected air. Canary Islands 19

Galicia 22

NO. OF ACCIDENTS CAUSING POSSIBLE ENVIRONMENTAL DAMAGE DURING THE TRANS- Andalusia 52

PORT OF DANGEROUS GOODS, 1997-2006 0 10 20 30 40 50 60

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 Total Source: Directorate General for Merchant Shipping. MF Atmospheric pollution 5 3 2 4 3 0 8 8 17 13 63 Water pollution 7 11 6 9 5 5 4 14 9 7 77 Soil pollution 36 49 29 51 41 46 57 55 49 41 454 Since the 1950s, there have been more than 30 accidents off Spanish coasts involving oil Source: Directorate General for Civil Protection and Emergencies. MI tankers. These have caused oil spills of differing extent and have occurred mainly off the coast of Galicia and in the Strait of Gibraltar. According to the International Tanker Owners Pollution Federation (ITOF), the majority of maritime accidents (84%) result in oil spills of NOTES • When categorising road and rail accidents, dangerous goods are considered those substances that, in the case less than 7 tonnes, with most of the total amounteing b spilled in a small number of of an accident during transport, may represent a hazard to population, property and the environment. Possible accidents. environmental damage is considered to occur when the existence of a leak or spillage (on land, in water or into the atmosphere) with a potentially pollutant effect is reported. The coasts of Andalusia, Galicia, the Canary Islands and Catalonia registered the highest SOURCES number of accidents of this kind during the 1991-2006 period. The break- down by • Figures provided by the Directorate General for Civil Protection and Emergencies. Spanish Ministry of the Inte- rior (MI). maritime search and rescue zone shows that the Strait of Gibraltar is where the greatest number of accidents occurred. FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.proteccioncivil.org/ • http://mahbsrv.jrc.it/ (Major Accident Hazards Bureau – MAHB. European Commission). • http://www.eea.europa.eu ACCIDENTS INVOLVING OIL TANKERS IN MARITIME SEARCH AND RESCUE ZONES OFF SPANISH COASTS, 1991-2006

Canary Islands 19

Mediterranean 29

Atlantic 29

Strait of Gibraltar 52

0 10 20 30 40 50 60

Source: Directorate General for Merchant Shipping. MF

310 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 311 2.14 NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS 2.14

The last major catastrophe to take place in Spain was the sinking of the Prestige NOTES (November 2002) off the coast of Galicia. It was the worst ecological disaster to date on • Created in 1978, the Centre of Documentation, Research and Experimentation on Accidental Water Pollution Spanish coasts. It affected several Autonomous Communities and spread along 2,900 km (CEDRE) is responsible for documenting, researching and performing experiments on pollutant products, their of coastline, impregnating 450,000 m2 effects and the methods and means required to treat and dispose of them. Its remit covers both marine and in- of rocks with heavy crude oil and spilling 526 land waters. tonnes of fuel over the continental shelf. SOURCES • Figures provided by the Maritime Pollution Department (Área de Contaminación Marítima). Sub-Directorate Ge- Occasionally, the remains of oil spills not related to tanker accidents are also discovered. neral for Maritime Traffic, Safety and Pollution (Subdirección General de Tráfico, Seguridad y Conta minación These are usually the result of leaks from coastal industrial plants, maintenance Marítima). Directorate General for Merchant Shipping (Dirección General de la Marina Mercante). Spanish Mi- nistry of Public Works (MF – Ministerio de Fomento). operations, unloading of vessels in ports, or vessels spilling oil whilst under way. It is also possible that oil spilled is fuel (mainly diesel) used by the ships themselves for propulsion FURTHER INFORMATION • http://www.fomento.es and which, in the event of accident or sinkage, leaks from their fuel tanks. This occurred • http://www.eea.europa.eu in January 2007 in Bay of Gibraltar after the refrigerator ship Sierra Navasde ran aground. • http://www.itopf.com/ • http://www.le-cedre.fr/index_es.html It was also the case in the area around the Port of Ibiza when the merchant ship Don Pedro sank in summer 2007 leading to the temporary closure of a number of beaches.

The map below, based on data published on the website of the Centre of Documentation, Research and Experimentation on Accidental Water Pollution (CEDRE – Centre de documentation de Recherche et d'expérimentation sur les pollutions accidentellles des eaux ), shows the approximate sites of the major maritime accidents that have occurred in Spanish waters.

LOCATION OF OIL TANKER ACCIDENTS OFF SPANISH COASTS RESULTING IN OIL SPILLS ( > 7 TONNES)

Aegean Sea (1992) Castillo de Salas (1986) Urquiola (1976) Andros Patria (1978) Prestige (2002) Ibsa Uno (1980) Polycommander (1970) Chevron (1989)

Esso Albany (1991)

USJP Bobo (1998) Khark 5 (1989) Petragen One (1985) Svangen (1991) Spanbunker IV (2003) Golar Patricia (1973) Sea Spirit (1990)

Source: CEDRE

312 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 313 2.14 NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS 2.14

Discharges of dangerous chemical In Spain, there are over 600 sites affected by the Directive, located mostly in Catalonia, Valencia and Andalusia. The two main activities covered by the Directive are storage and substances due to industrial accidents distribution of gas, oil and oil products, and manufacture, handling and storage of chemical products. In 2006 and 2007, accidents again occurred in industrial activities covered by the Seveso Directive Article 7 of the Civil Protection Guidelines for the Control and Planning of Major-Accident Hazards involving Dangerous Substances establishes that Regional Governments' ACCIDENTS OCCURRING IN INDUSTRIAL ACTIVITIES COVERED emergency plans to deal with serious accidents on premises housing dangerous BY THE SEVESO DIRECTIVE, 1987-2007 substances shall be called External Emergency Plans. These Plans lay down prevention TOTAL 34 and information measures, and establish procedures for action and co- ordination with the Catalonia 13 Basque Country 5 means and resources of the Public Administration and other public and private bodies. In Galicia 3 this respect, 201 emergency civil protection plans for sites covered by the Seveso Directive Castile-Leon 3 Murcia were approved by Spain's National Civil Protection Committee 2 (Comisión Nacional de Aragon 2 Andalusia 2 Protección Civil) between 2003 and 2007. Madrid 1 Castile-La Mancha 1 Cantabria 1 Canary Islands 1

Source: DGPCE. MI. NOTES • The accidents analysed are those covered by the Seveso Directive, i.e. accidents occurring in industry (chemical, In the last two years, there was a total of nine accidents covered by Seveso regulations (six pharmaceutical, energy industry, etc.), and include storage, distribution and sale of dangerous substances or in 2006 and three in 2007). Of these, four occurred in Catalonia, two apiece in Galicia and products. Castile-Leon, and one in Andalusia. Nevertheless, it was only necessary to notify the EU • Directive 96/82/EC on the control of major-accident hazards involving dangerous substances (Seveso II) is inten- ded to prevent major accidents and reduce their consequences for human health and safety and the environ- Commission in two cases (September 2006 in Galiciaand September 2007 in Castile- ment. It replaces Directive 82/501/EEC (Seveso I). The Seveso II Directive was transposed to Spanish Legislation Leon), as these were the only ones considered major accidents pursuant to Annex VI of by Royal Decree 1254/1999 (Real Decreto 1254/99) of 16 July, which approved measures to control major-acci- dent hazards involving dangerous substances. This Royal Decree was amended by Royal Decree 119/2005 (Real Directive 96/82/EC of 9 December 1996 on the control of major-accident hazards involving Decreto 119/2005) of 4 February and by Royal Decree 948/2005 (Real Decreto 948 /2005) of 29 July. This regula- dangerous substances (Seveso II). tory framework is complemented with Royal Decree 1196/2003 (Real Decreto) of 19 September, which approved the Civil Protection Guidelines for the Control and Planning of Major-Accident Hazards involving Dangerous Substances. (Spanish Official State Gazette No. 242 of 9 October 2003). As regards the whole period (1987-2007), there were 34 accidents overall, with those in • Major accident: any incident, such as emissions in the form of leaks, spills, fires or major explosions, that is the consequence of an uncontrolled process during operation of any facility to which Royal Decree 1254/1999 is ap- 2006 and 2007 representing 26.5% of the total. One of the most serious took place on 14 plicable and that represents a major-accident hazard, of either immediate or delayed effect, to the population, August 2003 at the Repsol Refinery in Puertollano (Ciudad Real), which claimed the lives property or the environment, whether inside or outside the facility, and in which one or more dangerous subs- tances are involved. of 9 employees and poisoned over 100 people. • Other types of accident not covered by the Seveso Directive, but just as serious for the environment, also exist. These include mining accidents, such as the one caused by failure of the Aznalcollar dam in April 1998. Seveso regulations require every industrial site to draw up a self-protection plan, called an SOURCES Internal Emergency Plan, which defines and provides for the means and procedures necessary • Figures provided by the Sub-Directorate General for Planning, Operations and Emergencies. Directorate Gene- to prevent accidents of any kind and, as the case aym be, contain their effects within the site. ral for Civil Protection and Emergencies. Spanish Ministry of the Interior (MI). • Spanish Ministry of the Interior (MI). Directorate General for Civil Protection and Emergencies, 2004: Study and Statistical Analysis of Accidents under the Seveso Directive, 1987-2004 (Estudio y análisis estadístico sobre ac- Accordingly, the pertinent Regional Government agencies will draw up, in collaboration cidentes en el ámbito de la normativa Seveso 1987-2004). with industrial enterprises, an External Emergency Plan to prevent and, as the case may FURTHER INFORMATION be, to mitigate the consequences of any possible accident previously analysed, classified • http://www.proteccioncivil.org • http://www.eea.europa.eu and assessed. This will establish the most appropriate protection measures, the necessary • Trade Union Institute of Work, Environment and Health (ISTAS – Instituto Sindical de Trabajo, Ambiente y Salud), material and human resources and the system for co-ordinating the authorities, agencies 2006. “Impact and Application of the Seveso Regulations in Spain. July 2006" ("Incidencia y Aplicación de la Nor- mativa Seveso en España. Julio de 2006”). ISTAS–CCOO (Trade Union Confederation of Workers' Commissions – and services required to respond to the situation. Comisiones Obreras).

314 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 315 3. Autonomous Communities: basic data AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

ne of the initial objectives in producing the Environmental Profile of Spain was to Regional Focal Points (RFP) on the European Environment Information and Ooffer, wherever possible, information broken down by Autonomous Community and Observation Network (EIONET Spain), they have emerged as the real driving force compared against EU figures. In the 2007 edition, this was only possible in 26 of the behind the initiative. This section would not have been possible without their 76 indicators presented (34%). collaboration and dedication and the authors would like to acknowledge their work and thank them for their commitment. In order to increase the information offered about Spain's Autonomous Communities, this edition includes a new section that presents an overview of the environmental This section's production process can be broken down into three phases. First, after situation in each Autonomous Community. This information contributes greater detail consulting several Regional Focal Point representatives, the National Focal Point to the Environmental Profile of Spain and complements the thematic analysis carried (NFP) proposed a series of variables intended to make up the basic data and then out using the established indicators. tested their viability in several Autonomous Communities. Next, a simple questionnaire was drawn up and completed systematically by each of Spain's The aim is to present a summary of basic data relative to the environmental situation Regional Governments. Before sending it out, information was gathered from sources in each Autonomous Community, enriching them with territorial and socio-economic easily accessible from the NFP. In general, these sources were institutions managed data that help to contextualise the information for each particular Autonomous by the Public Administration. In the final phase, the semi- completed questionnaire Community. It is divided into the following five blocks: for each Autonomous Community was sent to its EIONET representative with the request to: • Territorial and administrative data • Review and correct the information provided • Social and economic data • Complete the remaining parts of the questionnaire and provide detailed data on • Environmental data and information on key environmental issues the variables

• Other noteworthy features of the Autonomous Community • Propose new content to be incorporated in future editions

• Recommended websites and publications Systematic collection of environmental data in Spain is conditioned by a number of factors, one of which is the differing extent of the scope and application of the powers Incorporating information on each of Spain's Autonomous Communities has the transferred to each Regional Government (both as regards statistics and the drawback of notably increasing the size of a report that has been designed in environment). This produces widely varying results in terms of data quality and terms of format and presentation as a reference book. Bearing this in mind, this availability as well as methodological differences. Therefore, this section should be section has been produced whilst attempting to keep the document's final read in light of these circumstances, which mean that the variables selected may number of pages to a minimum. For this purpose, information on each of the differ as regards their focus and the means of obtaining or presenting the data. Autonomous Communities has been restricted to a maximum of two pages, so Although the goal is to provide a snap-shot of each individual Autonomous that all of the pertinent data is clearly visible at the same time. This condition has Community, something which will undoubtedly contribute towards obtaining a more had a major impact on the content, as an enormous effort has had to be made to comprehensive profile of Spain in all its diversity, it is also likely that comparisons will summarise the data, and this may mean that some aspects may not have been be made. Any such comparisons should be interpreted with great care. Sometimes addressed. The Autonomous Communities are presented in alphabetical order by the indicators themselves present data limitations, which means that interpretation name, even though the entry on the data sheet shows their full institutional should be performed with due caution. For example, the data on mixed urban waste denomination. excludes separate collection, which makes it appear that in recent years waste generation per inhabitant has fallen. However, if all separately collected waste (glass, The contribution made by the various Autonomous Communities' Regional paper, packaging, etc.), which increases in volume each year, is included in the Governments is worthy of particular mention as, through their representatives at the calculation, then the trend is the opposite.

318 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 319 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

As regards sources of information, it should be highlighted that official sources have always been used. When a Regional Government has corrected data initially proposed Information sources by the NFP, the authors have opted to adopt the revised figure on the basis that it comes with sufficient guarantee of its quality and that it faithfully reflects the situation In general, and with the exception of a few modifications proposed by Regional Go- it describes as it has been calculated and validated by sources in the pertinent vernments, the administrative, demographic and socio-economic data were co- Regional Government. The adjacent text box lists the data sources for each of the llected from the Spanish Ministry of Public Administrations (MAP – Ministerio de issues addressed. When it has not been possible to collect data for some of the Administraciones Públicas). As regards environmental information, the air data variables in the requested format, the decision has been made to remove the variable were obtained from the Spanish Ministry of the Environment (MMA – Ministerio de from the data sheet. As a result, it may appear that the data sheets for some Medio Ambiente). The only exception to this was that referring to air quality moni- Autonomous Communities appear incomplete. toring infrastructure, which was requested from the various Regional Govern- ments. The water data were compiled by the MMA using data provided by the Spa- We hope that this enlargement of the Environmental Profile of Spain is well received nish National Institute of Statistics (INE – Instituto Nacional de Estadística) on its by readers and that it becomes an established part of future editions. We believe that website. Only waste-water treatment data was requested from Regional Govern- its inclusion makes an important contribution to fulfilment of the public's right to ments. Information on the break-down of land use was also provided by the Regio- environmental information as set out in the Aarhus Convention and Act 27/2006 (Ley nal Governments, whilst data on land cover was obtained from the Spanish Natio- 27/2006) , of 18 July 2006, on right of access to environmental information, public nal Geographic Institute (IGN – Instituto Geográfico Nacional) of the Spanish Mi- participation in environmental decision-making and access to justice in environmental nistry of Public Works (MF – Ministerio de Fomento) and the MMA. In the latter matters, as well as to compliance with the rulings that they establish. We also hope case, this data was taken from the National Soil Erosion Inventory 2002-2012 (IN- that it helps to raise awareness about the environmental situation in each of Spain's ES – Inventario Nacional de Erosión de Suelos 2002-2012) and the Spanish Natio- Autonomous Communities and, by extension, in Spain as a whole. nal Action Programme to Combat Desertification (PAND – Programa Nacional de Acción contra la Desertificación). The nature data were provided by Regional Go- vernments. All the waste data were provided by Regional Governments, except for urban waste generation per inhabitant, which was obtained from the INE (Waste Indicators. Series 1998-2005 – Indicadores sobre residuos. Serie 1998-2005). The data for agriculture, energy and tourism were all provided by Regional Govern- ments, except for those detailing number of hotel beds, which were provided by the MAP. The transport information was largely supplied by Regional Governments, except for data on road and rail network density (which were all gathered from the MAP); vehicle and passenger car fleets, which in some cases were obtained from the Directorate General for Traffic (DGT – Dirección General de Tráfico); and air traffic, which in some cases were supplied by the Spanish Airports Authority (AENA – Aeropuertos Españoles y Navegación Aérea ), which reports to the MF. Finally, the Local Agenda 21 data were supplied by Regional Governments, whilst information on investment in R&D and Innovation was obtained from both the MAP and Regional Governments.

320 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 321 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• THREATENED SPECIES ACCORDING TO THE CNEA, 2006 ENERGY Andalusia 571 threatened species, of which 103 are catalogued as • PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, 2005 “Endangered“ and 20 are protected by conservation plans 2.51 toe/inhab

• RENEWABLE PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 PER INHABITANT, 2005 Statute of Autonomy: Organic Law 2/2007, of 19 March 1,691,995.3 ha (19.3% of total AC area) (Official State Gazette no. 68, of 20 March 2007) 0.13 toe/inhab Area: 87.597 km 2 • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 TOURISM Capital: Seville. Provinces: 8 2,661,688.3 ha (30.4% of total AC area) • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 Population: 7,975,672 inhab (2006). 3.14 Population density: 91.1 inhab/km 2 • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 Population growth 2000-2006: 1,08% 8 biosphere reserves (1,066,051 ha) 267,823 hotel beds (33.6 beds/1,000 inhab) and 6,828 • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 beds in rural accommodation (0.86 beds/1,000 inhab) 20 wetlands (140,181.57 ha) • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 2005 TRANSPORT REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) (EU-25=9.0%) • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 • FOREST FIRES, 2006 13.8% 4,819,416 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 20.58% By municipality size 183 fires affecting 3,162.90 ha. Over 2002-2006, a total • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 <2,001 inhabitants: 3.4. • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 2007 (%) of 1,836 forest fires affected 83,850.4 ha 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 17.7. Agriculture: 6.8 / Industry: 10.4 3,433,730 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 18.56% 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 41.9. Construction: 15.3 / Services: 67.5 WASTE • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 21.2. • MIXED URBAN WASTE, 2005 2 2 • GDP MP, 2006 Road: 28.1 km/100 km / Rail: 2.7 km/100 km >500,000 inhabitants: 15.9. 498 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: -27.4% E17,251/inhab • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 By age group 20,265,000 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 50.31% <16 years old: 17.5. • GDP GROWTH, 2000-2006 • WASTE RECYCLING RATE, 2005 (%) 16-64 years old: 67.8. 34.3% Glass: 35.1 / Light-weight packaging: 42 / Paper and URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY >64 years old: 14.7. • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 cardboard: 72.7 • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED LOCAL AGENDA 21, 2006 • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E10,798/inhab • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 (%) 84 3,692.6 (Q3 2007) • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) Glass: 177.2 / Paper, cardboard and light-weight • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 5.5 / Industry: 11.6 packaging: 380.4 12.57% (Q3 2007) Construction: 14.8 / Services: 68.1 GDP, 2006 (BASE 2000) AGRICULTURE 0.90% • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH AIR • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT 462,336.76 ha (9.29% of total agricultural area). 2000-2006 • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS,2006 74% of population equivalent provided with waste- water Variation 2000-2006: 570% 225.54% Urban: 35 / Suburban: 28 / Rural: 12 treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC

• VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN LAND ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES • Act 7/2007 of 9 July on Integrated Environmental Quality Management. URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2003 (%) • Management of Guadalquivir River Basin transferred following agreement of 12 November 2007 3 – Average annual NO 2 concentration in µg/m (2010 Agriculture: 44 / Forest and natural areas: 50.5 / Wetlands between State and Regional Government. limit: 40 µg/m 3): 34 (7 monitoring stations) and water bodies: 3.1 /Buildings and infrastructure:2.4 • Since 2006, the Regional Ministry of the Environment has spent a total of ¤11.3 million on the “Plan Suber” – No. days/year average daily PM concentration designed to improve Andalusia‘s cork oak stands. 10 • “P lan CUSSTA“ (Plan for the Conservation and Sustainable Use of Andalusia‘s Mushrooms and Truffles), 2001. exceeds 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 64. (2 • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1956-2003 • Andalusian Climate Action Plan (2007-2012). monitoring stations) 286.28% • Primary energy consumption in Andalusia has increased by 25.7% since 2000, recording average annual growth of 4.7%. WATER • ESTIMATED SOIL LOSS IN ANDALUSIA, 2005 (%) • Renewable energies accounted for an average of 5.7% of Andalusia’s total energy consumption between • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, 2000 and 2005 and recorded overall growth of 16.4%. Low: 65.8 / Intermediate: 21.10 / High: 6.8 / Very high: 6.3 2005 • Bailén Air Quality Improvement Plan (Decree 31/2006 of 14 February). • Andalusian Integrated Coastal Management Strategy (currently under development). 195 litres/inhab/day. Consumption increased 6.6% in the • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION IN 2007 (%) 2000-2005 period None or low: 44.08 / Intermediate: 20.87 / High: 32.6 / • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) Very high: 2.45 RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING • http://www.juntadeandalucia.es • Hitos y Tendencias del Medio Ambiente de Households: 66.6 / Municipal consumption: 8.6 / NATURE & BIODIVERSITY • http://www.juntadeandalucia.es/medioambiente Andalucía 2007. Economic sectors: 22.6 / Other: 2.2 • http://www.egmasa.es • Medio Ambiente de Andalucía. Informe 2006. • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 • Andalucía. Datos Básicos. 2005. • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 400 species of fauna and over 4,000 species of flora • Atlas de Andalucía. Various volumes. 17.8% (488 endemisms).

322 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 323 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE • RENEWABLE PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER CNEA (2006) INHABITANT, 2006 Aragon 273 threatened species (13 catalogued as “Endangered” 0.63 toe/inhab and 8 protected by conservation plans) Statute of Autonomy: Organic Law 8/82, of 10 August. TOURISM (Official State Gazette no. 195, of 16 August 1982) Reform • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 approved by Organic Law 5/2007, of 20 April 154,652 ha (4.64% of total AC area) • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 6.6 (Official State Gazette no. 97, of 23 April 2007) Area: 47,720 km 2 • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 Capital: Saragossa. Provinces: 3 1,361,203.4 ha (28.87% of total AC area) • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 Population (2006): 1,277,471 inhab 39,726 hotel beds (31.1 beds/1,000 inhab) and • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 Population density: 26.8 inhab/km 2 10,761 beds in rural accommodation (8.4 beds/1,000 1 biosphere reserve (51,396 ha) Population growth 2000-2006: 7.4% inhab) • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 TRANSPORT 2 wetlands (6,882 ha) • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 2005 • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 MUNICIPAL REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) (EU- 25=9.0%) • FOREST FIRES, 2006 753,897 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 20.01% 5.8% 413 fires affecting 2,153.90 ha. Over 2000-2006, a total By municipality size of 6,209 forest fires affected 68,970.75 ha • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 <2,001 inhabitants: 18.1 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 532,544 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 16.06% 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 14.0 2007 (%) WASTE 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 17.2 Agriculture: 6.2 / Industry: 19.8 • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 Construction: 11.4 / Services: 60.7 • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 424 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: 8.4% Road: 23.9 km/km 2 / Rail: 2.7km/km 2 >500,000 inhabitants: 50.8 • GDP MP, 2006 E23,707/inhab By age group • WASTE RECYCLING RATE, 2005 (%) •AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 <16 years old: 13.6 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 Packaging: 7.4 / Glass: 37.2 / Paper and cardboard: 428,692 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 75.69% 16-64 years old: 65.9 44.9% 18.6 >64 years old: 20.5 URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 (%) • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E14,563/inhab Packaging: 1,739 / Glass: 67.74 / Paper and cardboard: • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED LOCAL 652.6 (Q3 2007) 61.4 AGENDA 21, 2006 • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) 39 municipalities • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 3.7 / Industry: 23.7 AGRICULTURE 4.86% (Q3 2007) Construction: 12.1 / Services: 60.1 • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF 70,515.71 ha. Variation 2000-2006: 167.9% GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) 0.79% AIR • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT, 2007 ENERGY 67% of population equivalent provided with waste- water • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS IN • PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC THE AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITY, 2006 (2006) 2000- 2006 Urban: 8 / Suburban: 3 / Rural: 19 46.8 toe/inhab 96.34% LAND • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 Arable land and grassland: 48.64 / Forest: 49.65 / Other: – Average annual NO concentration in µg/m 3 (2010 2 1.6 ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES limit: 40 µg/m 3): 49 (3 monitoring stations) • Aragon has implemented conservation programmes supported by LIFE funding for species of which the – No. days/year average daily PM concentration 10 • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990- 2000 majority of the world (Margaritifera auricularia) or European population (bearded vulture) is found in the 3 exceeds 50 µg/m (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 175 (3 28.63% region. monitoring stations) • Aragon, in partnership with a research centre, has been a pioneer in offering Internet access to a database • AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) of regional flora. WATER • Since 2006, the Aragon Necrophagous Bird Feeding Network has been working to mitigate the negative Low and very low: No data / Intermediate: No data / • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, impact that the ban on disposing of animal remains in the wild has had on these species. High: No data / Very high and extreme: No data • Extensive work has been done to reduce bird fatalities caused by electric power lines under a LIFE project 2005 and through implementation of a specific Decree. 153 litres/inhab/day. Consumption decreased 13.1% in • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2006 (%) • In 2007, the Regional Government made a commitment to public waste management with the start-up of the 2000-2005 period None or low: 59.75 / Intermediate: 24.15 / High: 16.1 / two new regional services to recover end-of-life tyres and dispose of hazardous waste. Very high: 0 • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) Households: 61.3 / Municipal consumption: 9.0 / NATURE & BIODIVERSITY Economic sectors: 27.5 / Other: 2.2 • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 348 species of fauna (3 endemisms). 5,112 species of • http://www.aragon.es • Estado del Medio Ambiente en Aragón 2004-2005. 24.1% flora (136 endemisms).

324 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 325 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• RENEWABLE PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER Asturias • THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE INHABITANT, 2006 CNEA, 2006 0.30 toe/inhab 344 threatened species (3 catalogued as “Endangered” and 2 protected by conservation plans) TOURISM Statute of Autonomy: Organic Law 7/81, of 30 December. (Official State Gazette no. 9, of 11 January 1982) • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 Area: 10,604 km 2 381,590 ha (35.99% of total AC area) 1.41 Length of coastline: 401 km Capital: Oviedo Provinces: 1 • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 307,567 ha, of which 286,511 ha are terrestrial and Population (2006): 1,076,896 inhab 27,416 hotel beds (25.5 beds/1,000 inhab) and 7,910 Population density: 101.6 inhab/km 2 represent 27.02% of total AC area beds in rural accommodation (7.35 beds/1,000 inhab) Population growth 2000-2006: 0.03% • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 4 biosphere reserves (139,615 ha) TRANSPORT • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 2005 • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) (EU-25=9.0%) 583,310 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 15.35% 1 wetland (1,248 ha) 10.2% By municipality size • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 <2,001 inhabitants: 3.2 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 • FOREST FIRES, 2006 452,354 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 15.63% 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 10.6 2007 (%) 1,778 fires affecting 8,952.2 ha. In the period 1990- 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 40.7 Agriculture: 4.6 / Industry: 17.1 2006, a total of 23,180 forest fires affected 145,146.5 ha 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 45.4 Construction: 11.7 / Services: 66.7 • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 WASTE Road: 47.3 km/km 2 / Rail: 6.9 km/km 2 >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • GDP MP, 2006 E • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 By age group 19,868/inhab 454 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: -21.99% • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 <16 years old: 10.6 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 1,353,030 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 65.5% 16-64 years old: 67.4 50.8% • WASTE RECYCLING RATE, 2005 (%) >64 years old: 22.0 Packaging: 41.30 / Glass: 33.00 / Paper and cardboard: • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 • MARITIME TRANSPORT, 2006 52.00 • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E13,376.0/inhab Port traffic (goods loaded and unloaded): 26,479,251 t. 476.2 (Q3 2007) • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, Growth 2000-2006: 10.58% • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 2.4 / Industry: 22.2 2000-2005 (%) 7.19% (Q3 2007) Construction: 14.4 / Services: 61.0 Packaging: 217.50 / Glass: 90.62 / Paper and URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY cardboard: • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED LOCAL 71.81 AGENDA 21,2006 • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT AIR 55 68.25% of population equivalent provided with waste- AGRICULTURE • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS IN water treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 THE AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITY, 2006 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF 3,279 ha. Organic farmland has increased from 73 ha in Urban: 4 / Suburban: 3 / Rural: 1 LAND 2000 to 3,279 ha in 2006 GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) 0.70% • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN Arable landand grassland: 32.01 / Forest: 42.12 / Other: 25.87 ENERGY URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 3 • PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH – Average annual NO 2 concentration in µg/m (2010 • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 3 2006 2000-2006 limit: 40 µg/m ): 37 (1 monitoring station) 19.98% 7.24 toe/inhab 67.88% – No. days/year ave age daily PM 10 concentration exceeds 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 31 (1 • INCREASE IN AREA DEVELOPED WITHIN 1 KM OF monitoring station) THE COAST, 1990-2000 10.56% ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES WATER • Waste in the Autonomous Community of Asturias is disposed of in a single central landfill site equipped with • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) a degassing and bio-gas recovery system that, in 2005, generated 47,682,035 KWh of electricity for the • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, Low and very low: 81.73 / Intermediate: 7.60 / High: Autonomous Community’s own consumption and export. 2005 5.13 / Very high and extreme: 3.32 180 litres/inhab/day. Consumption increased 19.2% in the 2000-2005 period • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2007 (%) None or low: 100.0 / Intermediate: 0.0 / High: 0.0 / Very RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) high: 0.0 • Libro Rojo de la Fauna del Principado de Asturias. Households: 66.9 / Municipal consumption: 6.1 / • http://www.asturias.es • http://www.consorcioaa.com • Parques y Reservas Naturales del Principado de Economic sectors: 25.9 / Other: 1.1 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY • http://www.cogersa.es/ Asturias. • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 • Paisajes y Monumentos Naturales del Principado • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 456 species of fauna (15 endemisms). 2,038 species of de Asturias. 12.3% flora

326 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 327 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• PROTECTED AREA, 2006 TOURISM 11,452 ha (2.30% of total AC ar ea) Balearic Islands • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABIT ANT, 2006 12.56 • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 98,009 ha (19.7% of total AC ar ea) • HOTEL CAP ACITY, 2006 Statute of Autonomy : Organic Law 2/83, of 25 February. 326,608 hotel beds (326.3 beds/1,000 inhab) and 3,930 (Of!cial State Gazette no. 51, of 1 March 1983) • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 beds in rural accommodation (3.92 beds/1,000 inhab) Area: 4,992 km 2 1 biosphere reserve (69,439.89 ha) Length of coastline: 1.428 km TRANSPORT Capital: Palma de Mallorca Provinces: 1 • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 Population: 1,001,062 inhab (2006) 2 wetlands (3,432.8 ha) Population density: 200.5 inhab/km 2 936,798 vehicles. Gr owth 2000-2006: 32.96% Population growth 2000-2006: 18.38% • FOREST FIRES, 2006 • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 141 !r es a$ecting 334 ha. In the period 2000-2005, a total of 623,252 passenger cars. Gr owth 2000-2006: 16.29% 791 for est !res a$ected 1,957.92 ha. In the period 1990- • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 2005, a total of 2,034 for est !res a$ected 12,449.93 ha • TRANSPOR T NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 2005(EU-25=9.0%) 2 2 REGISTER AS A T 01/01/06 (%) Road: 43.0 km/km / Rail: 1.5 km/km By municipality size 7.2% WASTE <2,001 inhabitants: 1.6 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABIT ANT, 2005 • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 2007 (%) 29,559,282 passengers. Gr owth 2000-2006: 10.87% 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 14.6 616 kg/inhab. V ariation 2000-2005 (%): -24.69 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 46.3 Agriculture: 2.1 / Industry: 10.1 • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2006 • MARITIME TRANSPORT, 2006 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 37.5 Construction: 13.7 / Services: 74.0 (%) Porttra&c (goodsloaded and unloaded): >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • GDP MP , 2006 Packaging: 80.19 / Glass: 28.01 / Paper and car dboard: 13,291,448 t. Growth 2000-2006: 23.62% E By age group 24,456/inhab 69.06 <16 years old: 16.0 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY 16-64 years old: 70.1 32.01% AGRICULTURE • MUNICIP ALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED >64 years old: 13.8 LOCAL AGENDA 21, 2006: • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 64 municipalities (96% of the total). Fur thermore, 36 • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E 14,743.0/inhab 18,669.5 ha. V ariation 2000-2006: 419.9% 562.1 (Q3 2007) municipalities (53%) have drawn up a Local Agenda 21 and • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) ENERGY are implementing projects under Action Plans proposed by • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 1.2 / Industry: 6.6 the Citizens’ Forum • PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, 4.45% (Q3 2007) Construction: 11.2 / Services: 80.9 2005 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF 3.01 toe/inhab GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) 0.28% AIR LAND • RENEWABLE PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS IN • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) PER INHABIT ANT, 2005 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH THE AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITY , 2006 Arableland and grassland: 44.86 / For est: 32.72 / Other: 22.4 0.036 toe/inhab excluding urban waste incineration; 0.086 2000-2005: Urban: 3 / Suburban: 6 / Rural: 5 toe/inhab including urban waste incineration 76.46% • INCREASE IN AR TIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 (% ) • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN 38.98 URBAN ST ATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPIT AL • INCREASE IN AREA DEVELOPED WITHIN 1 KM OF – Average annual NO concentration in µg/m 3 (2010 limit: 40 ENVIRONMENT AL REGULATIONS & MEASURES 2 THE COAST , 1990-2000 µg/m 3): 33 (2 monitoring stations) 26.12 • Act 5/2005, on the conservation of environmentally important areas, which extends the range of areas – No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration exceeds 50 protected. µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 15 (2 monitoring stations) • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) • Act 1/2007, of 16 March, on the combating of noise pollution in the Balearic Islands. Low and very low: 85.69 / Intermediate: 5.33 / High: 2.59 / WATER • Order of the Regional Minister of the Environment, of 21 May 2007, which gave rise to creation of the Serra Very high and extreme: 1.28 de Tramuntana Management Authority responsible for the Balearic Islands’ largest natural area (63,084 ha). • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD W ATER CONSUMPTION, • At present (late 2007), almost 26,000 hotel beds in the Balearic Islands are provided by establishments • AREA AT RISK FROM DESER TIFICA TION, 2006 (%) 2005 applying an EMAS sys tem. None or low: 76.90 / Inter mediate: 18.30 / High: 3.30 / Very 139 litres/inhab/day. Consumption increased 7.8% in the high: 1.50 2000-2005 period NATURE & BIODIVERSITY • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) Households: 54.6 / Municipal consumption: 3.5 / Economic • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING sectors: 40.2 / Other: 1.8 173 species of ver tebrates (5 endemisms), and 239 species of • Regional Ministry of the endemic invertebrates. 1,729 species of higher #ora (173 • http//pia.caib.es/ • http//www.caib.es Environment. Estat del Medi • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 endemisms). Ambient a les Illes Balears 20.2% • http://www.caib.es/govern/organigrama/area.do?lang=ca&coduo=184 • THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE • http://www.cre.uib.es 2006-2007. • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT CNEA,2006: • http://ces.caib.es Over 90% of population equivalent provided with waste- 213 thr eatened species (18 catalogued as “Endangered” and • http://www.obsam.cat water treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC 4 protected by conservation plans)

328 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENT AL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 329 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO • RENEWABLE PRIMARY ENERGY THE CNEA, 2006 CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, 2006 Canary Islands 178 threatened species (91 catalogued as “Endangered” 0.014 toe/inhab (solely electricity) and 8 protected by conservation plans) Statute of Autonomy : Organic Law 10/82, of 10 August. TOURISM • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 (Official State Gazette no. 195, of 16 August 1982) • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 302,027.84 ha (40.31% of total AC area) Area: 7,492 km 2 5.83 Length of coastline: 1,583 km • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 Capital: Santa Cruz de Tenerife y Las Palmas de Gran Canaria • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 524,894.47 ha (marine and terrestrial). The 340,545.85 Provinces: 2 171,493 hotel beds (85.93 beds/1,000 inhab) and 3,424 terrestrial hectares represent 45.45% of total AC area Population (2006) : 1,995,833 inhab beds in rural accommodation (1.72 beds/1,000 inhab) Population density (2006): 266.4 inhab/km 2 Population growth 2000-2006: 16% • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 4 biosphere reserves (295,371 ha, of which 45,633.8 ha TRANSPORT are marine area) • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 1,374,775 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 17.19% • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) 2005(EU-25=9.0%) 1 wetland (127 ha) • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 11.7% 926,076 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 18.43% By municipality size • FOREST FIRES, 2006 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 <2,001 inhabitants: 0.5 123 fires affecting 1,612.65 ha. In the period 1990- 2007 (%) • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 11.2 2006, a total of 1,277 forest fires affected 25,940.33 2 2 Agriculture: 3.6 / Industry: 5.7 Road: 57.2 km/km / Rail: 0.0 km/km 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 51.1 ha 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 37.2 Construction: 14.3 / Services: 76.5 • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • GDP MP, 2006 WASTE 33,575,565 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 14.5% E By age group 20,062/inhab • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 586 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: -17.82% • MARITIME TRANSPORT, 2006 <16 years old: 16.1 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 Port traffic(goods loaded and unloaded): 45,885,053 t. 16-64 years old: 71.5 35.1% >64 years old: 12.3 • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 Growth 2000-2006: 38.42% • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 (%) • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E11,936.0/inhab Packaging (2002-2005): 21.9 / Glass: 35.3 / Paper and URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY 1,020.6 (Q3 2007) cardboard: 108.9 • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL- • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 1.5 / Industry: 6.2 AGRICULTURE APPROVED LOCAL AGENDA 21, 2006 10.74% (Q3 2007) Construction: 12.4 / Services: 79.9 5 • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF 1,011.9 ha. Variation 2000-2006: 23.67% GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) 0.59% AIR • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 ENERGY 19.90% • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS • PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH IN THE AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITY, 2006 LAND (2006) 2000-2006 Urban: 4 / Suburban: 18 / Rural: 5 1.13 toe/inhab (solely electricity) 113.10% • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2002 (%) • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN Arable landand grassland: 18.90 / Forest: 15.07 / Other: URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 66.03 – Average annual NO concentration in µg/m 3 (2010 limit: 2 ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES 40 µg/m 3): Las Palmas de Gran Canaria: 20; Santa Cruz • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 • The Air Quality Plan for the Autonomous Community of the Canary Islands is currently pending approval and de Tenerife: 26 (3 monitoring stations each) 5.87% will shortly be made public. – No. days/year average daily PM concentration exceeds 10 • The archipelago‘s first desalination plant went into operation in 1965. In 2005, 55% of water consumed in the 50 µg/m 3, excluding African dust outbreaks (2005 limit: • INCREASE IN AREA DEVELOPED WITHIN 1 KM OF Canary Islands was produced by desalination, supplying an estimated population of 1,400,000 people. 35 days/year): Las Palmas de Gran Canaria: 27; Santa THE COAST, 1990-2000 • As regards management of threatened species in the Canary Islands, it is worth highlighting the actions Cruz de Tenerife: 122 (3 monitoring stations each) 7.58% carried out under the La Gomera Giant Lizard Recovery Plan, which have resulted in the number of WATER • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) specimens tripling since 2001 (from 47 to over 140). In addition, the number in captivity now stands at over Low and very low: 86.1 / Intermediate: 6.2 / High: 1.7 / 100. • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, Very high and extreme: 0.5 • Wind power generation in the archipelago increased by 34.24% in the period 2000-2006. By 2010, the 2005 westernmost island, El Hierro, expects to obtain all of its electricity solely from renewable sources, making 145 litres/inhab/day. Consumption increased in the • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2007 (%) it the world‘s biggest self-sufficiency project. 2000- 2005 period by 4.3% None or low: 12.7 / Intermediate: 9.7 / High: 47.6 / Very high: 30 • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) Households: 56.0 / Municipal consumption: 10.1 / NATURE & BIODIVERSITY RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING Economic sectors: 32.1 / Other: 1.8 • http://www.gobiernodecanarias.org • Regional Government of the Canary Islands. Canarias, Medio • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 • http://www.observatorio-macaronesia.es Ambiente y Territorio. Años 2001-03 and 2004-05. Regional 3,969 species of fauna, of which 3,101 are endemic, Ministry of the Environment and Land-Use Planning, and 5,015 species of flora (748 endemisms).

330 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 331 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2007 TOURISM 147,736 ha (26% of total AC area) Cantabria • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 2.1 • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2007 0 biosphere reserves • HOTEL CAPACITY Statute of Autonomy : Organic Law 8/1981, 23,183 hotel beds in 2005 (40.5 beds/1,000 inhab) and 5,530 of 30 December, on the Statute of Autonomy of Cantabria • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2007 beds in rural accommodation in 2006 (9.7 beds/1,000 inhab) 1 wetland (6,678.26 ha) Area: 5,321.3 km 2 TRANSPORT Capital: Santander Provinces: 1 • FOREST FIRES, 2006 • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 Population: 572,824 inhab (2006). 418 fires affecting 4,045.43 ha. In the period 2000-2006, a 353,665 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 28.2% 2 Population density: 107.7 inhab/km total of 2,459 forest fires affected • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 Population growth 2000-2006: 7.84% 25,028.23 ha 262,884 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 24.3% WASTE • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 Road: 0.48 km/km 2 / Rail: 0.06 km/km 2 • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 2005 538 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005 (%): 26.89 • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) (EU-25=9.0%) 649,447 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 149% 6.60% By municipality size • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2004-2006 (%) • MARITIME TRANSPORT • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 2007 (%) Packaging: 115 / Glass: 65 / Paper and cardboard: 25 <2,001 inhabitants: 9.6 Port traffic (goods loaded and unloaded), 2006: 6.460.497 t. 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 22.7 Agriculture: 3.60 / Industry: 18.20 Growth 2000-2006: 14.5% 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 36.0 AGRICULTURE Construction: 13.70 / Services: 64.40 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 31.7 • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • GDP MP, 2006 6,967 ha. Variation 2000-2006: 130% • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED E21,941/inhab LOCAL AGENDA 21, 2006 By age group ENERGY 82 <16 years old: 13.1 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 • PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, 16-64 years old: 68.3 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF 6.98% (2004) >64 years old: 18.6 GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) 3.46 toe/inhab • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 0.8% • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E14,012/inhab 276.40 (Q3 2007) • RENEWABLE PRIMARY ENERGY • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, 2004 2000- 2006: • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 3.4 / Industry: 20.4 0.13 toe/inhab 58.7% 4.63% (Q3 2007) Construction: 14.1 / Services: 62.1 ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES Environmental legislation passed by the Regional Government of Cantabria in 2006: AIR LAND • Act 4/2006, of 19 May, on the Conservation of the Nature of Cantabria • Act 6/2006, of 9 June, on the Prevention of Light Pollution • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS IN • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) • Act 12/2006, of 17 July, on Hunting in Cantabria THE AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITY, 2006 Arableland and grassland: 28.6 / Forest: 67.5 / Other: 3.9 • Act 17/2006, of 11 December, on Integrated Environmental Control Urban: 9 / Suburban: 1 / Rural: 1 Environmental legislation passed by the Regional Government of Cantabria in 2007: • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS • Act 3/2007, of 4 April, on Fishing in Inland Waters. 12.75% IN URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, • Decree 102/2006, of 13 October, on the Cantabria Waste Plan 2006-2010 2006 Adoption and implementation of regulations in 2007: 3 • INCREASE IN AREA DEVELOPED WITHIN 1 KM OF • Decree 22/2007, modifying the Waste Plan 2006-2010, which brings forward implementation of the network – Average annual NO concentration in µg/m (2010 limit: 40 2 THE COAST, 1990-2000 of recycling points in all municipalities or areas of influence from 2010 to 2008. µg/m 3): 29 (2 monitoring stations) 19.29% – No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration exceeds 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 18 (2 monitoring stations) • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) WATER Low and very low: 79.15 / Intermediate: 6.67 / High: 5.55 / RECOMMENDED WEBSITES CIMA (Centro de Investigación del Medio Ambiente). Very high and extreme: 4.79 • www.gobcantabria.es Regional Ministry of the Environment. • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, 2005 • www.medioambientecantabria.es • Regional Government of Cantabria, 2006. El agua de 191 litres/inhab/day. Consumption increased 1.6% in the • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2006 (%) • www.icane.es abastecimiento en Cantabria 2005. CIMA (Centro de 2000-2005 period None or low: 100.00 / Intermediate: 0 / High: 0 / Very high: 0 FURTHER READING Investigación del Medio Ambiente). Regional Mi- nistry of the Environment. • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) • Regional Government of Cantabria, 2007. Guía para • Regional Government of Cantabria, 2006. Informe Households: 61.1 / Municipal consumption: 6.3 / NATURE & BIODIVERSITY el diseño y la dinamización de los procesos partici- pativos en las Agendas 21 Locales de Cantabria. CI- quinquenal de Calidad del Aire en Cantabria . 2001- Economic sectors: 21.6 / Other: 11.0 • THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE MA (Centro de Investigación del Medio Ambiente). 2005. CIMA (Centro de Investigación del Medio Am- CNEA, 2007 • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 Regional Ministry of the Environment. biente). Regional Ministry of the Environment. 30 threatened species (4 catalogued as “Endangered” and 1 20.30 % • Regional Government of Cantabria, 2007. Manual • Regional Government of Cantabria, 2006. El Medio protected by a conservation plan) para la solicitud de la Autorización Ambiental Inte- Ambiente en Cantabria. Pensando en el futuro. CI- • WASTE-WATER TREATMEN T: grada en Cantabria : aplicación a las instalaciones MA (Centro de Investigación del Medio Ambiente). 71.5% of population equivalent provided with waste-water • PROTECTED AREA, 2007 que desarrollan actividades de Gestión de Residuos. Regional Ministry of the Environment. treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC 59,304.32 ha (12% of total AC area)

332 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 333 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE • RENEWABLE PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER Castile-La Mancha CNEA, 2006 INHABITANT, 2006 837 threatened species (24 catalogued as “Endangered” 0.237 toe/inhab and 12 protected by conservation plans) TOURISM Statute of Autonomy : Organic Law 9/82, of 10 August • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 (Official State Gazette no. 195, of 16 August 1982) 242,559 ha (3.05% of total AC area) • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 Area: 79,409 km 2 6.94 Capital: Toledo Provinces: 5 • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 Population (2006): 1,932,261 inhab 1,819,294 ha (22.90% of total AC area) • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 Population density: 24.3 inhab/km 2 33,121 hotel beds (17.1 beds/1,000 inhab) and 7,170 • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 Population growth 2000-2006: 10.09% beds in rural accommodation (3.7 beds/1,000 inhab) 1 biosphere reserve (25,000 ha) TRANSPORT • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 2005 7 wetlands (3,416 ha) • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) (EU-25=9.0%) 1,243,001 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 36.44% 9.2% By municipality size • FOREST FIRES, 2006 <2,001 inhabitants: 17.3 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 2007 (%) 707 fires affecting 4,617.85 ha. In the period 2000-2006, • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 30.2 a total of 12,173 forest fires affected 146,526.57 ha 851,057 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 33.48% Agriculture: 6.8 / Industry: 16.1 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 44.1 (includes forest fires extinguished during initial outbreak) Construction: 17.7 / Services: 59.4 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 8.4 • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • GDP MP, 2006 WASTE Road: 24.0 km/km 2 / Rail: 2.0 km/km 2 E17,339/inhab • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 By age group 489 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: 2.30% <16 years old: 16.3 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 16-64 years old: 64.9 43.60% 17,520 passengers. Growth 2003-2006: 275.5% >64 years old: 18.8 • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 (%) • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 Packaging: 83.0 / Glass: 171.0 / Paper and cardboard: URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E11,142.0/inhab 66.0 922.9 (Q3 2007) • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL- • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) APPROVED LOCAL AGENDA 21, 2006 • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 9.9 / Industry: 18.5 AGRICULTURE 6.98% (Q3 2007) Construction: 15.2 / Services: 56.4 • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 630 municipalities with a council-approved Local agenda 46,335 ha. Variation 2000-2006: 213% 1, of which 204 are currently implementing a Local Action Plan AIR LAND ENERGY • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) • PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, (2006) GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) Urban: 2 / Suburban: 6 / Rural: 2 Arable landand grassland: 58.64 / Forest: 40.4 / Other: 4.078 toe/inhab 0.41% 0.88 • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990- 2000 RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING – Average annual NO concentration in µg/m 3 (2010 2 (%) limit: 40 µg/m 3): 24 (1 monitoring station) • http://www.jccm.es/medioambiente/index.htm • Medio Ambiente Castilla-La Mancha 29.77% • http://www.ies.jccm.es/ (quarterly journal) – No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration exceeds 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 100 (1 • http://www.jccm.es/medioambiente/publicaciones/revista.htm • Red 21 CLM (biannual journal) monitoring station) • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) • http://www.jccm.es/medioambiente/publicaciones/catalogo.htm Low and very low: No data / Intermediate: No data / WATER High: No data / Very high and extreme: No data • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, 2005 • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2007 (%) 174 litres/inhab/day. Consumption decreased 7.4% in None or low: 41.04 / Intermediate: 33.98 / High: 22.38 / the 2000-2005 period Very high: 2.60

• WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY (%) Households: 69.4 / Municipal consumption: • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 13.3 / Economic sectors: 16.5 / Other: 0.8 Castile-La Mancha is home to 3 endemic species of flora and another 3 endemisms that, although •DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 Iberian, are only found in this Autonomous 17.9% Community

334 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 335 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE AGRICULTURE CNEA, 2006 Castile and León • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2005 19 threatened species of fauna (7 catalogued as 19,103 ha “Endangered” and 4 protected by conservation plans) Statute of Autonomy : Organic Law 14/2007, 65 threatened species of #ora (17 catalogued as TOURISM of 30 November, reforming the Statute of Autonomy “Endangered”). None are protected by conservation plans • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 of Castile and León 1.68 Area: 94,225 km 2 • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 • HOTEL CAP ACITY, 2006 Capital: Valladolid Provinces: 9 570.53 ha 60,928 hotel beds (24.1 beds/1,000 inhab) and 24,158 Population (2006): 2,523,020 inhab beds in rural accommodation (9.55 beds/1,000 inhab) 2 • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 Population density: 26.9 inhab/km TRANSPORT Population growth 2000-2006: 1.77% 1,890,597.24 ha of SCIs and 1,997,970.71 ha of SP As • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 1,548,767 vehicles. Gr owth 2000-2006: 21.48% 7 biosphere reserves (454,964.48 ha) • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 2005 1,142,913 passenger cars. Gr owth 2000-2006: 18.25% MUNICIPAL REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) (EU-25=9.0%) • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 8.7% • TRANSPOR T NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 2 wetlands (32,959 ha) By municipality size Road: 34.6 km/km 2 / Rail: 2.5 km/km 2 <2,001 inhabitants: 27.6 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 2007 (%) 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 16.5 • FOREST FIRES, 2006 • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 24.6 Agriculture: 7.1 / Industry: 17.8 1,696 $r es a&ecting 3,354.51 ha. In the period 608,961 passengers. Gr owth 2000-2006: 154.98% 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 31.1 Construction: 12.6 / Services: 62.4 1990-2006, a total of 33,625 for est $res a&ected >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • GDP MP, 2006 544,605.72 ha URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY By age group E 21,244/inhab • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED <16 years old: 12.4 WASTE LOCAL AGENDA 21, 2006 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 37 16-64 years old: 65.0 44.60% • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 >64 years old: 22.6 480 kg/inhab. V ariation 2000-2005: 11.89 • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E 13,470.0/inhab GDP, 2 005 (BASE 2000) • WASTE RECYCLING RA TE, 2005 (%) 1,170.9 (Q3 2007) 1.45% • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) Packaging: 40.8 / Glass: 44.6 / Paper and car dboard: 62.1 • UNEMPLOYMENT RA TE Agriculture: 7.3 / Industry: 19.3 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH 7.03% (Q3 2007) Construction: 12.6 / Services: 60.8 • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000- 2005 (%) 2000-2006 Packaging: 555.7 / Glass: 89.3 / Paper and car dboard: 394.5 Cumulative average annual rate of growth of 10.6%

AIR • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT 90.5% of population equivalent pr ovided with waste-water ENVIRONMENT AL REGULATIONS & MEASURES • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 • Implementation of the “Environment City“ Regional Project intended to creat e a unique space devoted to Urban: 28 / Suburban: 16 / Rural: 24 treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC in 2007 clean technology and eco-innovation. LAND • Production of the Valle del Duero Regional Land Use Plan to introduce innovation into spatial planning. • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN • Start of drafting of the Regional Sus tainable Development Strategy and the Strategy to Combat Climate URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) 3 Change in Castile-Leon. Creation by the Regional Government of a Commission responsible for both – Average annual NO 2 concentration in µg/m (2010 limit: 40 Arableland and grassland: 54.35 / For est: 28.5 / Other: 16.8 µg/m 3): 28 (12 monitoring stations) Str ategies.

– No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration exceeds • Launch of the project to create a Network of Natural Area Documentation Centres in Castile-Leon. 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 146 (12 monitoring • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 • Launch of the “Paperless O"ce” Programme designed to reduce the environmental impact of public stations) 38.83% institutions and encourage electronic administration. WATER • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) Low and very low: No data / Intermediate: No data / High: • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, No data / Very high and extreme: No data 2005 RECOMMENDED WEBSITES • Castile-Leon Geographic Information System for • Regional Government of Castile-Leon. Agricultural Plots: http://www.sigpac.jcyl.es/visor/ 160 litres/inhab/day. Consumption increased 4.6% in the • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2007 (%) http://www.jcyl.es/ • http://www.turismocastillayleon.com/cm 2000-2005 period None or low: 86.6 / Inter mediate: 9.24 / High: 3.95 / V ery • Castile-Leon Natural Heritage Foundation: http://www.patrimonionatural.or g/ FURTHER READING high: 0.2 • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) • Natura 2000 Network in Castile-Leon: http://redna- • Regional Government of Castile-Leon, 2008. Statis- Households: 61.3 / Municipal consumption: 8.4 / tura.jcyl.es/natura2000/ tics Yearbook 2007 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY • Castile-Leon Statistical Information System: • Regional Ministry of the Environment. Informe Me - Economic sectors: 29.1 / Other: 1.1 http://www.jcyl.es/sie/ dio Ambiente 2005-2006. • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 • Castile-Leon Spatial Information System: • Regional Government of Castile-Leon, 2007. Atlas • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 Between 370 and 385 species of fauna and 3,300 species http://www.sitcyl.jcyl.es/sitcyl/home.sit forestal de Castilla y León . 19.4% of #ora may be considered native to Castile-Leon

336 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENT AL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 337 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

NATURE & BIODIVERSITY TOURISM Catalonia • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 297,746.27 ha (9.15% of total AC area) 3

• NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 Statute of Autonomy : Organic Law 6/2006, of 19 July 1,040,055 ha (marine and terrestrial). The 957,051 (Official State Gazette no. 172, of 22 July 2006) terrestrial hectares constitute 29.8% of total AC area 277,137 hotel beds (38.8 beds/1,000 inhab) and 12,865 Area: 32,091 km 2 beds in rural accommodation (1.8 beds/1,000 inhab) Length of coastline: 827km • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006: Capital: Barcelona Provinces: 4 1 biosphere reserve (30,120 ha) Population: 7,134,697 inhab (2006) TRANSPORT Population density: 222.33 inhab/km 2 • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 Population growth 2000-2006: 14% 4 wetlands (54,405 ha) 4,731,675 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 15.46%

• FOREST FIRES, 2006 • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 626 fires affecting 3,404.68 ha. In the period 2000- 3,242,595 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 12.1% REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) 2005(EU-25=9.0%) 2006, a total of 4,844 forest fires affected 33,266.3 ha 7% By municipality size WASTE • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 <2,001 inhabitants: 5.05 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 Road: 37.1 km/km 2 / Rail: 5.2 km/km 2 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 14.12 2007 (%) • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 429 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005 (%): -26.42% 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 37.78 Agriculture: 2.2 / Industry: 21.2 • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 20.55 Construction: 12.5 / Services: 64 • WASTE RECYCLING RATE (%) 34,795,724 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 40.54% >500,000 inhabitants: 22.50 • GDP MP, 2006 Packaging: 100 / Glass: 95.85 / Paper and cardboard: By age group E26,124/inhab 96.62 • MARITIME TRANSPORT, 2006 <16 years old: 15.21 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 Port traffic(goods loaded and unloaded): 1,805,823 t 16-64 years old: 68.31 22.6% • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 loaded and 734,893 t unloaded. Variation 2000-2006: - (%) >64 years old: 16.48 0.14% for goods loaded and 1.15% for goods unloaded • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 Packaging: 28.32 / Glass: 47.17 / Paper and cardboard: E • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) 15,269/inhab 36.67 3,781 (Q3 2007) • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 1.5 / Industry: 22.4 AGRICULTURE • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED 6.76% (Q3 2007) Construction: 10.4 / Services: 65.7 • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 LOCAL AGENDA 21, 2006 55,355 ha. Variation 2000-2006: 20% 416 ENERGY AIR • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT 2000) • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF 95% of population equivalent provided with waste-water • PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) (2006) IN THE AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITY, 2006 treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC 1.35% 3.7 toe/inhab Urban: 32 / Suburban: 43 / Rural: 24 LAND • RENEWABLE PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2002 (%) PER INHABITANT, 2006 1998-2004 URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 Arable landand grassland: 34.7 / Forest: 56.8 / Other: 0.08 toe/inhab 53% – Average annual NO concentration in µg/m 3 (2010 2 8.6 limit: 40 µg/m 3): 55 (8 monitoring stations)

– No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES exceeds 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 100 (8 • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 monitoring stations) 10.55% • In July 2007, the Regional Government of Catalonia approved the Air Quality Improvement Plan. • In 2006, the volume of water distributed per domestic user fell by 3.1% on 2005, despite the fact that the WATER • INCREASE IN AREA DEVELOPED WITHIN 1 KM OF number of users rose by 2.7%. This was driven by active water-saving policies. • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, THE COAST, 1990-2000 • Over 1 million tonnes of paper, glass, plastic, metal, textiles, etc. are estimated to have been returned to the 2005 7.24% production system instead of being disposed of in landfill. 162 litres/inhab/day. Consumption decreased 12.9% • The Catalonian Convention on Climate Change has been created to implement the Catalonian Climate Change Abatement Plan 2008-2012. in the 2000-2005 period • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) Low and very low: 20.78 / Intermediate: 0.59 / High: • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) 0.21 / Very high and extreme: 15.93 Households: 76.4 / Municipal consumption: 3.5 / RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING Economic sectors: 19.1 / Other: 0.9 • http://mediambient.gencat.net/cat/inici.jsp • Medio Ambiente en Cataluña. Report 2007. • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2007 (%) • Datos del Medio Ambiente en Cataluña 2007. • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 None or low: 73.37 / Intermediate: 14.83 / High: 11.44 / • TEMAH. Temas de Medio Ambiente y Vivienda. 17.0% Very high: 0.36

338 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 339 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE ENERGY Ceuta CNEA, 2006 • RENEWABLE FINAL ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION 168 threatened species (2 catalogued as “Endangered“. PER INHABITANT, 2006 Conservation plans have not yetbeen drawnup) 0% : Statute of Autonomy Organic Law 2/1995, of 13 March • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 TOURISM (Official State Gazette of 14/03/1995) 0 ha (0% of total AC area) Area: 19 km 2 • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 Length of coastline: 21 km 0.82 Capital: Ceuta Provinces: 1 • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 Population (2006): 75,861 inhab 634.4 ha (32% of total AC area) • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 Population density (2006): 3,992.7 inhab/km 2 870 hotel beds (11.5 beds/1,000 inhab) Population growth 2000-2006: 0.82% • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 TRANSPORT 0 biosphere reserves • VEHICLE FLEET, 2005 • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 53,362 vehicles. Growth 2000-2005: 8.9% REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) 2005(EU-25=9.0%) 0 wetlands 19.7% • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2005 By municipality size 40,572 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2005: 4.5% <2,001 inhabitants: 0.0 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 • FOREST FIRES, 2006 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 0.0 2007 (%) 1 fire affecting 5 ha. In the period 2000-2006, • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 100.0 Agriculture: 0.7 / Industry: 3.6 a total of 18 forest fires affected 81 ha Road: 147.4 km/km 2 / Rail: 0 km/km 2 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 Construction: 7.2 / Services: 88.4 >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • AIR TRANSPORT, 2005 • GDP MP, 2006 WASTE 22,127 passengers in 2005 and 15,772 passengers in E20,171/inhab • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 By age group 2004. Growth 2004-2006: 40.3%. <16 years old: 21.7 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 569 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: 38.44% (joint 16-64 years old: 67.2 62.7% figure for Ceuta and Melilla) • MARITIME TRANSPORT, 2005 >64 years old: 11.2 • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 Port traffic(goods loaded and unloaded): 355,704 t loaded and 1,187,755 t unloaded. Growth 2003- 2005: • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E13,314.0/inhab • WASTE RECYCLING RATE, 2005 (%) Packaging: 0 / Glass: 6 / Paper and cardboard: 17 21% for goods loaded and 6% for goods unloaded. 29.0 (Q3 2007) • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%)

• UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 0.3 / Industry: 6.9 • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY 20.87% (Q3 2007) Construction: 8.5 / Services: 84.4 (%) • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL- Packaging: 0 / Glass: 22 / Paper and cardboard: 16 APPROVED LOCAL AGENDA 21, 2006 0 municipalities AIR LAND AGRICULTURE • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) 0 monitoring stations Arable landand grassland: 1.0 / Forest: 60.8 / Other: 0 ha 0.11% 38.2 • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000) ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES 0 monitoring stations 2.36%. (joint figure for Ceuta and Melilla) • Since 2007, 85% of demand for drinking water has been met by output from the desalination plant. Until 2003, this proportion stood at 60%. WATER (joint figure for Ceuta and Melilla) • In 2007, work started on construction of a new waste-water treatment plant with a 120,000-population- • INCREASE IN AREA DEVELOPED WITHIN 1 KM OF equivalent capacity. • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, THE COAST, 1990-2000 • Ceuta is home to approximately 500 species of flora. These are predominantly Mediterranean and 2005 0% Macaronesian and include a significant number of endemisms. As regards terrestrial fauna, it is home to 139 litres/inhab/day. Consumption decreased 9.15% in many exclusively North African species not present on the Iberian Peninsula: in total, 5 species of the 2000-2005 period • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) amphibian, 18 species of reptile, and 24 species of mammal. Around 75 species of resident bird have been recorded the variety and population size of which are further increased by up to 131 species of migratory, Low and very low: No data / Intermediate: No data / • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) winter, summer and accidental visitors. Ceuta and its immediate surroundings are also home to two species High: No data / Very high and extreme: No data of native beetle: the Euserica cambeloi and Chasmatopterus zonatus. Households: 73.3 / Municipal consumption: 4.8 / • Ceuta is regularly visited by three species of dolphin (Common, Striped, and Bottlenose), two species of Economic sectors: 8.1 / Other: 13.8 • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2006 (%) marine turtle (Loggerhead and Leatherback), and one species of whale (Pilot). It is also possible to sight None or low: No data / Intermediate: No data / High: No Common Fin, Common Minke, Sperm and Killer Whales in certain seasons . • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 data / Very high: No data 41.2%

• WASTE-WATER TREATMENT NATURE & BIODIVERSITY RECOMMENDED WEBSITES 0% of population equivalent provided with waste-water • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 • http://www.ceuta.es/medioambiente/ treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC Approximately 500 species of flora (0 endemisms)

340 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 341 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 ENERGY 1,257,786.95 ha (30.2% of total AC area) Extremadura • FINAL ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, 2006 • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 17.7 MW/inhab 1 biosphere reserve (116,151.42 ha) Statute of Autonomy: Organic Law 1/83, of 25 February • RENEWABLE FINAL ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, 2006 (Official State Gazette no. 49, of 26 February 1983) • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 0.046 MW/inhab (hydroelectric power not included) Area: 41,635 km 2 2 wetlands (6,990 ha) Capital: Mérida Provinces: 2 TOURISM Population (2006): 1,089,990 inhab • FOREST FIRES, 2006 • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 1,053 fires affecting 10,472.4 ha. In the period 1990-2006, a 1.21 Population density (2006): 26.2 inhab/km 2 total of 18,228 forest fires affected 242,346.5 ha Population growth 2000-2006: 1.55% • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 19,111 hotel beds (16.95 beds/1,000 inhab) and 5,833 beds WASTE in rural accommodation (4.68 beds/1,000 inhab) • URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, TRANSPORT 452 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: -8.87% REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) 2005(EU-25=9.0%) • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 13.4% 4,006,184 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 16.79% By municipality size • PRINCIPAL FORMS OF URBAN WASTE DISPOSAL, <2,001 inhabitants: 20.1 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 2005 (%) • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 32.4 2007 (%) Landfill: 85.14 / Incineration: 0 / Recycling: 13.21 / Sorting 3,101,068 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 11.13% 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 34.2 Agriculture: 10.8 / Industry: 12.1 and composting: 1.65 • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 13.3 Construction: 14.1 / Services: 62.9 Road: 21.5 km/km 2 / Rail: 1.9 km/km 2 >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • WASTE RECYCLING RATE, 2005 (%) • GDP MP, 2006 • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 E Packaging: 28.3 / Glass: 44.0 / Paper and cardboard: 32.1 By age group 15,031/inhab 80,464 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 255.26% <16 years old: 14.7 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY 16-64 years old: 66.3 50.83% (%) >64 years old: 19.0 • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED LOCAL • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 Packaging: 334 / Glass: 44 / Paper and cardboard: 561 AGENDA 21, 2006 • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E10,327/inhab 354 480.9 (Q3 2007) AGRICULTURE • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 9.7 / Industry: 9.5 • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) 14.7% (Q3 2007) Construction: 16.7 / Services: 64.0 64,557.0 ha Variation 2000-2006: - 263.4% 0.69%

AIR LAND ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES According to the parameters measured in the region‘s air quality monitoring stations, • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) Extremadura’s air quality is very good. As a result, it has not been necessary to draw up Urban: 0 / Suburban: 4 / Rural: 2 Arableland and grassland: 53.42 / Forest: 38.38 / Other: 8.2 improvement plans. However, air quality is affected by African dust outbreaks. The Autonomous Community of Extremadura has Spain‘s lowest level of greenhouse gas emissions per • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 (%) capita. Extremadura is home to an enormous range of biodiversity and is one of Spain’s most valuable 3 20.16 regions in this regard. The following management plans have been drawn up: – Average annual NO 2 concentration in µg/m (2010 limit: 40 µg/m 3): insufficient data • Iberian Lynx Recovery Plan. • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) • Spanish Imperial Eagle Recovery Plan. – No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration exceeds 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): insufficient Low and very low: No data / Intermediate: No data / High: • Black Vulture Habitat Conservation Plan. data No data / Very high and extreme: No data • Bonelli‘s Eagle Habitat Conservation Plan. The following fire-fighting and prevention plans have been drawn up: WATER • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION , 2006 (%) • INFOEX Plan. The Extremadura Fire-Fighting and Prevention Plan has been created to establish forest fire None or low: 67.84 / Intermediate: 23.00 / High: 8.95 / Very detection and fire-fighting measures and to resolve the situations deriving from these. • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, 2005 high:0.21 • PREIFEX Plan. This provides the guidelines used to draw up Forest Fire Prevention Plans and Peri-urban Fire 173 litres/inhab/day. Consumption increased 10.9% in the Prevention Plans for forest area and forestry land. 2000-2005 period NATURE & BIODIVERSITY Extremadura is making a firm commitment to renewable energies, principally solar energy. • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) 366 species of fauna (0 endemisms) and 2,514 species of Households: 63.0 / Municipa l consumption: 10.9 / flora (8 endemisms) RECOMMENDED WEBSITES Economic sectors: 24.1 / Other: 2.0 • http://www.juntaex.es/consejerias/agricultura-medio-ambiente/dg-medio-ambiente/index-ides-idweb.html • THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 CNEA, 2006 FURTHER READING 22.6% 451 threatened species (22 catalogued as “Endangered” and • Regional Government of Extremadura. Espacios protegidos de Extremadura. DVD showing Extremadura’s natu- 4 protected by conservation plans) ral areas • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT • Regional Government of Extremadura (various years). Extremadura en cifras 200 a 2007. 93.85% of population equivalent provided with waste-water • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 • Regional Government of Extremadura (various years). Statistics Yearbook. treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC 288,001.35 ha (6.9% of total AC area)

342 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 343 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

NATURE & BIODIVERSITY AGRICULTURE Galicia • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 299 species of fauna (17 peninsular endemisms) and 9,623.48 ha. Growth 2000-2006: 97.24% (265 ha in 2,658 species of flora (558 non-vascular plants and 2000) 2,100 vascular plants) 45 of which are peninsular Statute of Autonomy: Organic Law 1/81, of 6 April ENERGY endemisms (1 and 44, respectively). Exclusively marine (Official State Gazette no. 101, of 28 April 1981) species are not included • PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, 2006 Area: 29,574 km 2 4.84 toe/inhab Lenght of coastline: 1,498 km Capital: Santiago de Compostela Provinces: 4 • THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE • RENEWABLE PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER Population (2006): 2,767,524 inhab CNEA, 2006 INHABITANT, 2006 Population density: 93.6 inhab/km 2 137 threatened species (14 catalogued as “Endangered” 0.67 toe/inhab Population growth 2000-2006: 1.3% and 1 protected by a conservation plan). Exclusively marine species are not included TOURISM • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 1.36 (including stays in hotels and rural accommodation) REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) 2005(EU-25=9.0%) 388,251 ha (11.7% of total AC area) • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 9.9% By municipality size • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 70,572 hotel beds (25.5 beds/1,000 inhab) and 6,240 <2,001 inhabitants: 4.3 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 382,807 ha (11.7% of total AC area) beds in rural accommodation (2.25 beds/1,000 inhab) 2007 (%) 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 27.8 TRANSPORT 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 44.5 Agriculture: 8.6 / Industry: 17.6 • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 23.3 Construction: 12.2 / Services: 61.6 4 biosphere reserves (546.46 ha) >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 1,750,690 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 21.9% • GDP MP, 2006 • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 By age group E18,544/inhab • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 3 wetlands (7,749.0 ha) <16 years old: 12.2 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 1,370,117 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 19.5% 16-64 years old: 66.3 52.5% • FOREST FIRES, 2006 • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 >64 years old: 21.5 2 2 • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 6,997 fires affecting 93,887.57 ha. In the period 2000- Road: 58.9 km/km / Rail: 3.5 km/km • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E11,944.0/inhab 2006, a total of 71,488 forest fires affected 293,689.32 • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 1,302.6 (Q3 2007) ha (wooded and non-wooded area) • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) 4,142,198 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 59.8% • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 5.1 / Industry: 20.1 6.72% (Q3 2007) Construction: 13.6 / Services: 61.2 WASTE URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 • MUNICIPALITIES IMPLEMENTING LOCAL AGENDA 391 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: -31.88% 21, 2007 AIR • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT, 2005: 93 • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 93% of population equivalent provided with waste- • WASTE RECYCLING RATE, 2005 (%) Packaging: 40% / Glass: 46.2% / Paper and cardboard: • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF Urban: 7 / Suburban: 7 / Rural: 14 water treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) 51% 0.89% in 2005, 0.90% in 2006 • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN LAND • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 (%) • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) Packaging: 96% / Glass: 96% / Paper and cardboard: No 2000-2006: – Average annual NO concentration in µg/m 3 (2010 limit: 2 Arable landand grassland: 29.56 / Forest: 59.61 / Other: data 53.40% 40 µg/m 3): 34 (2 stations) 10.83 – No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration exceeds 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 107 (2 ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES • In 2006, 66% of installed electrical power came from renewables (hydroelectric power produced 3,288 MW monitoring stations) • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000) 13.57% and wind power produced 2,620 MW). In total, these power stations generated 48.9% of Galicia’s electricity. • In 2006, 69.5% of electricity consumed in Galicia came from renewables. The goal is for this to exceed 95% WATER by 2012. • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, • INCREASE IN AREA DEVELOPED WITHIN 1 KM OF • In the period 2000-2006, the surface area in Galicia devoted to thermal solar energy grew tenfold, while that 2005 THE COAST, 1990-2000 devoted to photovoltaic solar energy grew 17 times in size. 152 litres/inhab/day. Consumption increased 18.8% in 2.75% the 2000-2005 period • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) RECOMMENDED WEBSITES • http://www.ige.eu Low and very low: 85.13 / Intermediate: 3.38 / High: • http://xunta.es/ • http://medioambiente.xunta.es/ • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) 6.37 / Very high and extreme: 2.52 • http://medioambiente.xunta.es/ • http://mediorural.xunta.es/alimentación/produtos/ Households: 65.0 / Municipal consumption: 9.1 • http://www.meteogalicia.es/ Economic sectors: 18.6 Other: 7.3 • http://www.inega.es/ FURTHER READING • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2007 (%) • http://sirga.medioambiente.xunta.es • http://www.siam-cma.org/publicacions/ • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 None or low: 100.0 / Intermediate: 0.0 / High: 0.0 / Very • http://www.siam-cma.org/siam/ • http://www.csbg.org/catalogo/ 16.8% high: 0.0

344 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 345 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• PROTECTED AREA, 2006 TOURISM 110,029 ha (13.7% of total AC area) Madrid • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 1.44 320,043 ha (39.85% of total AC area) Statute of Autonomy : Organic Law 3/83, of 25 February • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 (Official State Gazette no. 51, of 1 March 1983) • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 89,576 hotel beds (14.9 beds/1,000 inhab) and 146 Area: 8,030 km 2 2 biosphere reserves (61,958 ha) beds in rural accommodation (0.02 beds/1,000 inhab) Capital: Madrid Provinces: 1 Population (2006): 6,008,183 inhab • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 TRANSPORT Population density (2006): 749.0 inhab/km 2 1 wetland (487,198 ha) • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 Population growth 2000-2006: 15% • FOREST FIRES, 2006 4,006,184 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 16.79% 271 fires affecting 1,095 ha. In the period 1990-2006, a total of 2,348 forest fires affected 12,624 ha • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 2005 3,101,068 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 11.13% REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) (EU-25=9.0%) 6.8% WASTE By municipality size • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 <2,001 inhabitants: 0.9 2 2 557 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: -2.40% Road: 42.4 km/km . Rail: 8.1 km/km 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 5.2 2007 (%) 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 19.8 Agriculture: 0.8 / Industry: 10.8 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 22.0 Construction: 10.5 / Services: 77.8 • WASTE RECYCLING RATE, 2005 (%) • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 Packaging: 48.7 / Glass: 22.8 / Paper and cardboard: 45,556,145 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 38.2% >500,000 inhabitants: 52.1 • GDP MP, 2006 68.6 E28,850/inhab By age group URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY <16 years old: 15.4 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 16-64 years old: 70.2 54.66% (%) • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED LOCAL >64 years old: 14.5 • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 Packaging: 23.3 / Glass: 283.0 / Paper and cardboard: AGENDA 21, 2006 E • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) 16,074/inhab 136.0 80 launched, for which 22 Action Plans have been 3,268 (Q3 2007) • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) drawn up (13 passed, 9 in drafting stage) AGRICULTURE • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 0.2 / Industry: 13.0 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF 6% (Q3 2007) Construction: 11.0 / Services: 75.8 • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 5,140.2 ha. Variation 2000-2006: 302.05% GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) 1.82% AIR LAND ENERGY • ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) 2005 2000-2006 Urban: 38 / Suburban: 3 / Rural: 9 Arable landand grassland: 42.42 / Forest: 24.15 / Other: 33.44 4,669.99 KWh 48.71% absolute variation. 94.98% cumulative increase • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 (%) ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES – Average annual NO concentration in µg/m 3 (2010 2 42.96 The Regional Government of Madrid has developed the following specific strategies and plans: limit: 40 µg/m 3): 61 (9 monitoring stations) • Air Quality and Climate Change Strategy for the Autonomous Community of Madrid 2006-2012. “Plan Azul” – No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION,2007 (%) (approved by Order 1433/2007, of 7 June, of the Regional Ministry of the Environment and Land Use 3 exceeds 50 µg/m (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 77 (9 Low and very low: 80.77 / Intermediate: 3.72 / High: Planning). monitoring stations) 2.24 / Very high and extreme: 0.90 • “Madrid depura”, Water Treatment and Reuse Plan for the Autonomous Community of Madrid 2005-2010. • Waste Strategy for the Autonomous Community of Madrid 2006-2016 (approved by Agreement of 18 October 2007, of the Regional Cabinet). WATER • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION,2006 (%) None or low: 56.2 / Intermediate: 21.62 / High: 22.04 / • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, Very high: 0.14 2005 159 litres/inhab/day. Consumption decreased 9.7% in NATURE & BIODIVERSITY RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING the 2000-2005 period • http://www.madrid.org/medioambiente • El Medio Ambiente en la Comunidad de Madrid. • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 • http://www.cyii.es • Indicadores ambientales. Estado del medio 133 species of fauna and 95 species of flora (species • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) • http://www.fida.es/ Ambiente en la Comunidad de Madrid. included in the regional catalogue) Households: 70.6 / Municipal consumption: 4.7 / • Environmental handbooks (Acercando los residuos Economic sectors: 24.5 / Other: 0.2 a los ciudadanfraestructuras; Espacios protegidos. • THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE Parques; Espacios protegidos. Embalses y CNEA, 2006 humedales; El agua. El ciclo integral; Ecosistemas • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 84 threatened species (3 catalogued as “Endangered“ forestales). 13.0% and 2 protected by conservation plans)

346 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 347 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

TOURISM • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 Melilla • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 33,975 vehicles in 2006 and 26,966 vehicles in 2000. 47,979 travellers (non-tourists) in 2006 = 0.72 travellers Growth 2000-2006: 26.0% per inhabitant Statute of Autonomy: Organic Law 2/1995, of 13 • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 2 2 March (Official State Gazette of 14/03/1995) • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 Road: 230.8 km/km / Rail:0 km/km 2 Area: 13 km 890 hotel beds (13.3 beds/1,000 inhab) Length of coastline: 9 km • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 Capital: Ceuta Provinces: 1 308,313 passengers in 2006; 263,751 passengers in Population (2006): 69,440 inhab TRANSPORT Population density (2006): 5,341.5 inhab/km 2 • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 2004. Growth 2004-2006: 16.9% Population growth 2000-2006: 0.9% 48,075 vehicles in 2006; 36,629 vehicles in 2000. Growth 2000-2006: 31.3% URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) 2005(EU-25=9.0%) GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000): 13.9% 0.16% By municipality size <2,001 inhabitants: 0.0 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 0.0 2007 (%) 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 100.0 Agriculture: 0.0 / Industry: 2.6 ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 Construction: 5.4 / Services: 92.0 • Melilla encourages public participation by providing a ‘green hot-line’ that citizens can call to resolve >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • GDP MP, 2006 queries or make suggestions. These questions and suggestions are answered by the Regional Minister in By age group E19,929/inhab the City‘s media (Monday and Thursday on radio and television, respectively). <16 years old: 23.4 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 • Melilla is provided with a salt-water desalination plant with a capacity of 20,000 m 3 per day. 16-64 years old: 65.7 55.3% • In Las Adelfas district it has been built a 350,000 m 3 capacity collection pool to store raw water . >64 years old: 10.9 • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 • Plans are underway to build the La Granja Forest Park (65 ha of green area). It will be planted with a wide • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E13,208.0/inhab variety of forest species and is intended to raise awareness about the City‘s native flora and other 28.7 (Q3 2007) • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) Mediterranean species of flora. • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 0.8 / Industry: 4.4 18.29% (Q3 2007) Construction: 10.0 / Services: 84.8

RECOMMENDED WEBSITES AIR LAND • http://www.melilla.es/melillaPortal/index.jsp • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 0 stations (%) 2.36%. (joint figure for Ceuta and Melilla) • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN

URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 • INCREASE IN AREA DEVELOPED WITHIN 1 KM OF 0 stations THE COAST, 1990-2000 (%): 9.52% WATER (joint figure for Ceuta and Melilla)

• LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, Low and very low: 0 / Intermediate: 0 / High: 0 / Very 2005. high and extreme: 0 139 litres/inhab/day. Consumption decreased 9.15% in the 2000-2005 period • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2006 (%)

• WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) None or low: 0 / Intermediate: 0 / High: 0 / Very high: 0 Households: 73.3 / Municipal consumption: 4.8 / Economic sectors: 8.1 / Other: 13.8 WASTE • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 569 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: 38.44% (joint figure 41.2% for Ceuta and Melilla)

348 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 349 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

NATURE & BIODIVERSITY • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 18,931 hotel beds (13.8 beds/1,000 inhab) and 2,913 Murcia • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 369 species of fauna (0 endemisms) and 1,800 species beds in rural accommodation (2.13 beds/1,000 inhab) of flora (4 endemisms) TRANSPORT Statute of Autonomy : Organic Law 4/82, of 9 June • THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 (Official State Gazette no. 146, of 19 June 1982) CNEA, 2006 903,148 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 34.07% Area: 11,313 km 2 185 threatened species (4 catalogued as “Endangered“). Lenght of coastline: 290 km (includes Mar Menor and Islands) None are protected by conservation plans Capital: Murcia Provinces: 1 • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 639,261 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 30.36% Population (2006): 1,370,306 inhab • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 Population density (2006): 121.1 inhab/km 2 80,872 ha (7.15% of total AC area) Population growth 2000-2006: 19.2% • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 2 2 • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 Road: 33.1 km/km / Rail: 2.5 km/km 263,532 ha (23.24% of total AC area) • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) 2005(EU-25=9.0%) • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 1,645,301 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 8.0% 0 biosphere reserves 1,067.76% By municipality size • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 <2,001 inhabitants: 0.5 • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 5.3 2007 (%) • MARITIME TRANSPORT 1 Wetland of International Importance (Mar Menor, Port traffic (goods loaded and unloaded), 2006: 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 48.5 Agriculture: 9.2 / Industry: 16.0 15,000 ha) 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 45.7 Construction: 18.0 / Services: 56.8 25,520,390 t. Growth 2000-2006: 48.1% >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • FOREST FIRES, 2006 • GDP MP, 2006 URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY By age group E18,888/inhab 90 fires affecting 75.91 ha. In the period 2000-2006, a total of 975 forest fires affected 1,164.44 ha • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED LOCAL <16 years old: 18.2 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 AGENDA 21, 2006 16-64 years old: 68.0 67.73% >64 years old: 13.8 WASTE None. However, 34 municipalities are performing • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 diagnosis and drafting an Action Plan E11,048/inhab • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) 478 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: -13.6% 689.4 (Q3 2007) • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 5.4 / Industry: 18.2 AGRICULTURE GDP, 8.24% (Q3 2007) Construction: 12.5 / Services: 63.8 • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 2005 (BASE 2000) 23,908 ha. Variation 2001-2006: 40.5% 0.75%

AIR • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT (31-02-2006) TOURISM • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH 84% of population equivalent provided with waste- water • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 2000-2006: • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 3.31 84.73% Urban: 1 / Suburban: 5 / Rural: 0 treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC

• VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN LAND ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2003 (%) • In 2008, the Regional Air Quality Improvement Plan for PM 10 will be drawn up, although the date for approval – Average annual NO concentration in µg/m 3 (2010 2 Arable landand grassland: 55.1 / Forest: 24.3 / Other: has yet to be set. limit: 40 µg/m 3): 18 (1 monitoring station) 20.6 • In the period 1996-2006, the number of foreign immigrants grew by 3,975.4%, rising from 726 in 1996 to – No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 20,013 in 2000. Between 2000 and 2006, the number grew by 47.9%. exceeds50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 47 (1 (%) monitoring station) 49.72 WATER RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING • INCREASE IN AREA DEVELOPED WITHIN 1 KM OF • http://ww.carm.ces/medioambiente • Directorate General for the Natural Environment. Murcia enclave am- • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, THE COAST, 1990-2000 biental. Journal 2005 16.47% 162 litres/inhab/day. Consumption increased 11.7% in • Directorate General for the Natural Environment. El Mirador: Boletín de the 2000-2005 period la Red de Espacios Naturales Protegidos de la Región de Murcia.Journal • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) • Directorate General for the Natural Environment. Voluntarios por Natu- • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) Low and very low: 82.27 / Intermediate: 7.32 / High: raleza. Journal Households: 64.1 / Municipal consumption: 7.0 / 4.33 / Very high and extreme: 3.39 • Directorate General for the Natural Environment . Guía de Aves Acuáti- rd Economic sectors: 28.7 / Other: 0.2 cas. 3 ed. 2007. Book • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2007 (%) • Brochure on Murcia‘s Footpath Network. • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 None or low: 19.5 / Intermediate: 37.1 / High: 25.1 / 12.3% Very high: 18.3

350 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 351 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE ENERGY Navarre CNEA, 2006 • PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, 127 threatened species (17 catalogued as “Endangered” (2006) and 4 protected by conservation plans) 4.2 toe/inhab

Statute of Autonomy : Organic Law 13/82, of 10 August, • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 • RENEWABLE PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER on reincorporation and revision of the Regional Government of Navarre 87,478 ha (8.4% of total AC area) INHABITANT, 2006 Area: 10,391 km 2 0.53 toe/inhab Capital: Pamplona. Provinces: 1 • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 TOURISM Population: 601,874 inhab (2006) 255,484 ha (24.5% of total AC area) Population density: 57.9 inhab/km 2 • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 1.25 Population growth 2000-2006: 10% • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 1 biosphere reserve (39,274 ha) • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 11,275 hotel beds (18.7 beds/1,000 inhab) and 12,686 • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 2005 beds in rural accommodation (21.1 beds/1,000 inhab) 2 wetlands (316 ha) REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) (EU-25=9.0%) 5.6% TRANSPORT By municipality size • FOREST FIRES, 2006 • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 <2,001 inhabitants: 15.2 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 450 fires affecting 770 ha. In the period 2007 (%) 392,481 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 17.8% 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 32.0 2002-2006, a total of 1,805 forest fires affected 5,195.28 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 20.3 Agriculture: 4.3 / Industry: 24.8 ha • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 32.5 Construction: 12.7 / Services: 58.1 273,940 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 14% >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • GDP MP, 2006 WASTE E • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 By age group 26,542/inhab • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 Road: 3.74 km/km 2 / Rail: 2.6 km/km 2 <16 years old: 14.3 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 493 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005 (%): -18.38 16-64 years old: 68.2 148.7% • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006: >64 years old: 17.4 • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 • WASTE RECYCLING RATE, 2006 (%) 367,882 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 8.6% • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E16,858.0/inhab Packaging: 43.4 / Glass: 50.5 / Paper and cardboard: 55.0 URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY 303.0 (Q3 2007) • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED LOCAL • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 2.3 / Industry: 25.6 • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 AGENDA 21, 2006 4.38% (Q3 2007) Construction: 9.3 / Services: 55.2 (%) 167 Packaging (2001-2005): 48.1 / Glass: 38.0 / Paper and cardboard: 39.5 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF AIR • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) 97% of population equivalent provided with waste- water 1.67% • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 AGRICULTURE treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC Urban: 3 / Suburban: 2 / Rural: 3 • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH LAND 19,015 ha (6.84% of total agricultural area). Variation 2000-2006 • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN 2000-2006: 476% 67% URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) 3 – Average annual NO 2 concentration in µg/m (limit: Arable landand grassland: 39.2 / Forest: 57.3 / Other: 2010 limit: 27 µg/m 3): 27 (3 monitoring stations) 3.5 ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES

– No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration • In 2006, 62.26% of electricity was produced by renewables, principally wind farms (32 farms with 1,160 wind exceeds 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 35 (3 • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000) turbines and a 927.36 MW capacity) and solar energy (30.57 MWp). monitoring stations) 46.40% • Over the last 20 years, transport’s energy consumption has increased by 230%. • Air pollution levels do not exceed the regulatory limits in any of Navarre‘s monitoring stations. • Artificial surfaces account for 1.2% of Navarre‘s total area. WATER • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) • The Regional Government has successfully implemented an EC project to conserve the Common House Low and very low: 82.9 / Intermediate: 8.5 / High: 4.5 / • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, Martin’s habitat (Navarre is home to the specie’s largest colony in Europe). 2005 Very high and extreme: 2.3 • Approval of Management Plans for Special Areas of Conservation (Natura 2000 network): 5 SACs and 42 SCIs 134 litres/inhab/day. Consumption decreased 15.7% in the 2000-2005 period • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2006 (%) None or low: 80.1 / Intermediate: 15.6 / High: 4.3 / Very RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) high: 0.0 • http://www.navarra.es • Estado del Medio Ambiente en Navarra. Informe de coyuntura 2007. Households: 52.4 / Municipal consumption: 12.7 / NATURE & BIODIVERSITY • http://sitna.navarra.es • Indicadores de sostenibilidad urbana. Economic sectors: 31.3 / Other: 3.6 • http://idena.navarra.es • Medio Ambiente en Navarra 2007. • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 381 species of fauna and 2,650 species of flora. No 14.45% endemisms

352 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 353 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE • RENEWABLE FINAL ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION Basque Country CNEA, 2006 PER INHABITANT, 2006 302 threatened species (145 vertebrates and 157 vascular 0.16 toe/inhab flora). 20 are catalogued as “Endangered” (13 vertebrates and 7 vascular flora) and 16 are protected by conservation TOURISM Statute of Autonomy : Organic Law 3/79, of 18 December plans • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 (Official State Gazette no. 306, of 22 December 1979) 0.94 Area: 7,235 km 2 • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 Longitud de costa: 252 km 76,695 ha (10.6% of total AC area) • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 Capital: Vitoria. Provinces: 3 21,867 hotel beds (10.2 beds/1,000 inhab) and 2,942 beds Population (2006): 2,133,684 inhab • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 in rural accommodation (1.4 beds/1,000 inhab) Population density (2006): 294.40 inhab/km 2 146,788 ha (20.31% of total AC area) Population growth 2000-2006: 1.67% TRANSPORT • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 1 biosphere reserve (Urdaibai, 22,000 ha) • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 1,191,303 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 13.3% REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) 2005(EU-25=9.0%) • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 7.03% • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 By municipality size 6 wetlands (1,734.1 ha, 0.23% of total AC area) 893,371 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 8.9% <2,001 inhabitants: 5 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 14.7 2007 (%) • FOREST FIRES, 2006 • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 44.4 Agriculture: 1.4 / Industry: 24.2 120 fires affecting 182.44 ha. In the period 2000-2006, a Road: 59.5 km/km 2 / Rail: 8.7 km/km 2 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 35.9 Construction: 9.4 / Services: 65.0 total of 3,687 forest fires affected 14,658.16 ha >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 • GDP MP, 2006 • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 E28,346/inhab WASTE By age group 4,389,000 passengers. Growth 2000-2006: 49.90% <16 years old: 13.1 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 16-64 years old: 68.5 43.9% 320 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: 3.61% • MARITIME TRANSPORT >64 years old: 18.4 • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 Porttraffic (goodsloaded and unloaded), 2005: 39,499,390 t. • WASTE RECYCLING RATE, 2005 (%) • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E17,066.0/inhab Growth 2000-2005: 18.60% Packaging: 19.8 / Glass: 54.6 / Paper and cardboard: 59.3 1,052.7 (Q3 2007) • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 1.3 / Industry: 29.1 • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 (%) • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED LOCAL 6.05% (Q3 2007) Construction: 10.2 / Services: 59.5 Packaging: 93.8 / Glass: 21.7 / Paper and cardboard: 27.0 AGENDA 21, 2006 AGRICULTURE 180 municipalities AIR LAND • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) 814.37 ha. Variation 2000-2006: 148.09% GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000): Urban: 20 / Suburban: 14 / Rural: 4 Arableland and grassland: 29.26 / Forest: 55.58 / Other: 3.80% 15.16 ENERGY • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN • FINAL ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION PER • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990- 2000) 3 INHABITANT, 2006 2000-2006 – Average annual NO 2 concentration in µg/m (2010 limit: 40 10.05% µg/m 3): 33 (4 monitoring stations) 3.71 toe/inhab 28.1% – No. days/year average daily PM concentration exceeds 10 • INCREASE IN AREA DEVELOPED WITHIN 1 KM OF 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 33 (4 monitoring ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES THE COAST, 1990-2000 stations) • The Basque Country‘s economy (GDP) is growing above the resource consumption rate. However, consumption of 14.01% resources (except water) continues to increase in absolute terms. WATER • In recent years, notable progress has been made as regards contaminated land remediation and preventing land • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, contamination. 2005 Low and very low: No data / Intermediate: No data / High: • Significant advances have also been made in energy saving and developing renewable energies, although energy 140 litres/inhab/day. Consumption decreased 9.1% in the No data / Very high and extreme: No data consumption continues to rise, above all in transport. Renewable energies account for 4.4% of total energy consumption 2000-2005 period • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2006 (%) • The Basque Plan to Combat Climate Change includes 23 measures designed to favour adaptation to climate change. • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) None or low: 96.02 / Intermediate: 2.46 / High: 1.52 / Very • Progress can be seen in waste management, above all as regards urban waste and construction and demolition waste. Households: 53.5 / Municipal consumption: 10.2 / Economic high: 0.00 • In terms of biodiversity support, advances have been made in organic farming, native forests and sustainable sectors: 33.0 / Other: 3.3 forestry. For example, work is underway on the Biodiversity Strategy 2008-2015. NATURE & BIODIVERSITY • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 12.4% • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 403 species of fauna (inland vertebrates) and 3,063 species RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT of vascular flora. The Basque Country’s endemisms are • http://www.ogasun.ejgv.euskadi.net/r51- • Estado del Medio Ambiente en la CAPV. udalmap/es/contenidos/informacion/udalmap/es_udal • Medio ambiente en la Comunidad autónoma del País 84.0% of population equivalent provided with waste-water currently being catalogued and verified figures are not yet map/udalmap.html Vasco. Indicadores ambientales. treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC available • http://www.ingurumena.net • Informe de sostenibilidad ambiental de la CAPV. • http://www.eustat.es/indic/indicadores.asp?idioma= c&indictipo=2

354 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 355 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• PROTECTED AREA, 2006 ENERGY 166,401 ha (33.1% of total AC area) Rioja • ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION, 2006 1,761 GWh (5.75 KWh per inhabitant) • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 167,611 ha (33.3% of total AC area) • RENEWABLE ELECTRICITY PRODUCTION, 2006 Statute of Autonomy: Organic Law 3/82, of 9 June 1,027 GWh (3.35 KWh per inhabitant) (Official State Gazette no. 146, of 19 June 1982) • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 Area: 5,028 km 2 1 biosphere reserve (119,851 ha) TOURISM Capital: Logroño Provinces: 1 • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABITANT, 2006 1.35 Population (2006): 306,377 inhab • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 1 wetland (86 ha) Population density (2006): 60.9 inhab/km 2 • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 Population growth 2000-2006: 36% 6,269 hotel beds (20.5 beds/1,000 inhab) and 715 beds in •FOREST FIRES, 2006 rural accommodation (2.33 beds/1,000 inhab) 73 fires affecting 51 ha. In the period 1990-2006, a total of 1,705 forest fires affected 3,540 ha TRANSPORT • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 2005 • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) (EU-25=9.0%) WASTE 6.2% 178,172 vehicles. Growth 2000-2006: 23.78% By municipality size • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 <2,001 inhabitants: 14.1 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 501 kg/inhab. Variation 2000-2005: -11.95% • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 21.9 2007 (%) 121,433 passenger cars. Growth 2000-2006: 19.46% 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 16.0 Agriculture: 10.8 / Industry: 12.1 • WASTE RECYCLING RATE, 2005 (%) 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 48.0 Construction: 14.1 / Services: 62.9 • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 Packaging: 58.2 / Glass: 100.0 / Paper and cardboard: 100.0 2 2 >500,000 inhabitants: 0.0 Road: 37.3 km/km / Rail: 2.2 km/km • GDP MP, 2006 E • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000- 2005 By age group 15,031/inhab • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 (%) <16 years old: 14.2 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 54,469 passengers in 2006, 0 in 2000 Packaging: 185 / Glass: 79 / Paper and cardboard: 73 16-64 years old: 67.4 50.83% >64 years old: 18.4 URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 AGRICULTURE • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E10,327/inhab • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) 152.5 (Q3 2007) • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) 8,609.0 ha. Variation 2000-2006: 315.0% 0.66% • UNEMPLOYMENT RATE Agriculture: 5.4 / Industry: 25.8 5.3% (Q3 2007) Construction: 12.87 / Services: 55.9 ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS & MEASURES The following plans are currently in force in the Autonomous Community: • Water Supply Master Plan 2002-2015, designed to provide water to population centres in Rioja AIR LAND • Waste-water Treatment Plan 2006-2015 • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) • Waste Master Plan 2007-2015 Urban: 1 / Suburban: 0 / Rural: 4 Arableland and grassland: 38.2 / Forest: 59.7 / Other: 2.1 • There are currently 8 species conservation plans in effect. These can be consulted on the following website: http://www.larioja.org/npRioja/default/defaultpage.jsp?idtab=395389 • VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 15.08% 3 – Average annual NO 2 concentration in µg/m (2010 limit: 40 µg/m 3): Insufficient data • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) – No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration exceeds RECOMMENDED WEBSITES 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): 29 (1 monitoring Low and very low: 84.20 / Intermediate: 8.74 / High: 3.66 / • http://www.larioja.org/ station) Very high and extreme: 1.00 • http://www.larioja.org/npRioja/default/defaultpage.jsp?idtab=395389 • http://www.larioja.org/npRioja/default/defaultpage.jsp?idtab=445479 WATER • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2006 (%) None or low: 67.76 / Intermediate: 16.25 / High: 15.99 / Very • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, FURTHER READING 2005 high: 0.00 • Regional Government of Rioja, 2007. Guía micológica del Parque Natural de la Sierra de Cebollera. 145 litres/inhab/day. Consumption decreased 22.0% in the • Regional Government of Rioja, 2007. Reserva Natural de los Sotos de Alfaro: guía de campo. 2000-2005 period NATURE & BIODIVERSITY • Regional Government of Rioja, 2007 . Medio Ambiente en La Rioja 2003-2006. • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 • Regional Government of Rioja, 2003 . Medio Ambiente en La Rioja 2002. • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) 282 species of vertebrate fauna (12 endemisms) and 2,018 • Regional Government of Rioja, 2002. Medio Ambiente en La Rioja 2001. • Regional Government of Rioja, 2000. Medio Ambiente en La Rioja 2000. Households: 55.4 / Municipal consumption: 9.5 / Economic species of flora (0 endemisms) sectors: 35.0 / Other: 0.1 • Regional Government of Rioja, 2007. Manual básico de tramitación de licencias ambientales. • Publications by the Regional Government of Rioja: http://www.larioja.org/npRioja/default/defaultpage.jsp?id- • THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 tab=445479. 16.3% CNEA, (2006) 191 threatened species (2 catalogued as “Endangered” and • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT 1 protected by a conservation plan). Rioja is home to 9 67.48% of population equivalent provided with waste-water “Endangered“ species, 8 of which are protected by treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC conservation plans

356 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 357 AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITIES: BASIC DATA

• THREATENED SPECIES (TAXA) ACCORDING TO THE TOURISM CNEA, 2006 Valencian Community • NO. OF TOURISTS PER INHABIT ANT, 2006 14 threatened species, all catalogued as “Endangered” (3 22,698,870 tourists = 4.7 tourists/inhab species of #ora and 11 species of fauna, of which 10 are vertebrates and 1 is an invertebrate). 6 are protected by Statute of Autonomy: Organic Law 1/2006, of 10 April, on Reform of • HOTEL CAPACITY, 2006 recovery plans Organic Law 5/1982, of 1 July, on the Statute of Autonomy of Valencia 119,224 hotel beds (hotels and boar ding houses) = 24.8 Area: 23,254 km 2 • PROTECTED AREA, 2006 beds/1,000 inhab; and 8,577 beds in rural accommodation Length of coastline: 518 km 166,218.26 ha (7.1% of total AC ar ea) (6,165 in holiday cottages and 2,412 in hostels) = 1.8 beds/1,000 inhab Capital: Valencia Provinces: 3 • NATURA 2000 NETWORK, 2006 Population (2006): 4,806,908 inhab 623,451,913 ha (26.8% of total AC ar ea) In addition, there TRANSPORT Population density (2006): 206.7 inhab/km 2 are 62,075 ha of marine SCIs • VEHICLE FLEET, 2006 Population growth 2000-2006: 16.65% • BIOSPHERE RESERVES, 2006 3,146,301 (2006). Gr owth 2000-2006: 24.6% 0 biosphere reserves • PASSENGER CAR FLEET, 2006 • RAMSAR WETLANDS, 2006 • DEMOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. MUNICIPAL • HARMONISED UNEMPLOYMENT RATE, 2005 2,272,712 (2006). Gr owth 2000-2006: 21.9% 6 wetlands (31,678 ha) REGISTER AS AT 01/01/06 (%) (EU-25=9.0%) 8.8% • FOREST FIRES, 2006 • TRANSPORT NETWORK DENSITY, 2006 By municipality size Road: 36.8 km/km 2 / Rail: 4.2 km/km 2 <2,001 inhabitants: 4.5 • EMPLOYMENT BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, Q3 471 $r es a&ecting 3,474.6 ha. In the period 2000-2006, a 2007 (%) total of 3,421 for est $res a&ected 23,735.6 ha 2,001-10,000 inhabitants: 13.2 • AIR TRANSPORT, 2006 10,001-100,000 inhabitants: 50.7 Agriculture: 3.3 / Industry: 19.6 WASTE 13,813,443 passengers in 2006. Gr owth 2000-2006: 66.4% 100,001-500,000 inhabitants: 4.6 Construction: 15.0 / Services: 62.1 • MIXED URBAN WASTE PER INHABITANT, 2005 >500,000 inhabitants: 27 • MARITIME TRANSPOR T, 2006 • GDP MP, 2006 562 kg/inhab. V ariation 2000-2005: -23.15% By age group E 20,239/inhab Porttra"c (goodsloaded and unloaded), • INCREASE IN SEPARATE COLLECTION, 2000-2005 (%) <16 years old: 15.5 2006: 64,536,337 t. Growth 2000-2006: 67.9% Packaging: 2,431.7% / Glass: 54.5% / Paper and car dboard: 16-64 years old: 68.3 • GDP GROWTH 2000-2006 >64 years old: 16.3 34.0% 60.7% URBAN AND INVESTMENT POLICY • GROSS DISPOSABLE INCOME, 2005 AGRICULTURE • MUNICIPALITIES WITH COUNCIL-APPROVED LOCAL • WORKING POPULATION (THOUSAND) E AGENDA 21, 2006 12,306.0/inhab • ORGANIC FARMLAND, 2006 2,444.2 (Q3 2006) 35 municipalities with Action Plans appr oved in 2006 • GVA BREAK-DOWN BY SECTOR, 2006 (%) 30,798.0 ha. V ariation 1999-2006: 71.6% • UNEMPLOYMENT RA TE Agriculture: 2.4 / Industry: 18.4 ENERGY • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION AS % OF 8.73% (Q3 2006) Construction: 12.7 / Services: 66.5 • PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER INHABITANT, 2006 GDP, 2005 (BASE 2000) 0.99% 2.63 toe/inhab AIR LAND • RENEWABLE PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION PER • INVESTMENT IN R&D AND INNOVATION. GROWTH INHABITANT, 2006 2000- 2006 • NO. OF AIR QUALITY MONITORING STATIONS, 2006 • LAND-USE BREAK-DOWN, 2005 (%) 0.06 toe/inhab 40.65% Urban: 20 / Suburban: 15 / Rural: 14 Arableland and grassland: 32.8 / For est: 48.9 / Other: 18.4

• VALUES RECORDED ABOVE REGULATORY LEVELS IN • INCREASE IN ARTIFICIAL SURFACES, 1990-2000 ENVIRONMENT AL REGULATIONS & MEASURES URBAN STATIONS IN THE REGIONAL CAPITAL, 2006 46.69% • The water reuse rate in V alencia is fairl y high: 23% of treated water is reused. 3 – Average annual NO 2 concentration in µg/m (2010 limit: 40 • Within water use in agricultur e, 49% of irrigation water is used for localised irrigation. µg/m 3): 50 (5 monitoring stations) • INCREASE IN AREA DEVELOPED WITHIN 1 KM OF • Air Quality Improvement Plans have been drawn up for the ceramics industry enclave in Castellón and the – No. days/year average daily PM 10 concentration exceeds THE COAST , 1990-2000 50 µg/m 3 (2005 limit: 35 days/year): Insu"cient data l’Alacantí area and are currently pending approval. 30.42% • The Autonomous Community of Valencia is noteworthy for its compact urban development model that WATER produces an arti#cial surface consumption rate per housing unit that is below the national average and that • LAND AREA AFFECTED BY EROSION, 2007 (%) 2/housing unit compared with the Spanish average of 502.3 m 2/housing unit). of many EU Member States • AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD WATER CONSUMPTION, Low and very low: No data / Intermediate: No data / High: No (457.5 m 2005 data / Very high and extreme: No data 171 litres/inhab/day. Consumption increased 3.0% in the • The 6 threatened species protected by recovery plans in 2006 are as follows: Audouin’s Gull ( Larus 2000-2005 period audouinii), Spanish T oothcarp ( Aphanius iberus ), Valencia Toothcarp ( Valencia hispanica ), White- headed • AREA AT RISK FROM DESERTIFICATION, 2006 (%) Duck ( Oxyura leucocephala ), Long-#nger ed Bat ( Myotis capaccini ) and Mehel y‘s Horseshoe Bat None or low: 41.01 / Inter mediate: 30.66 / High: 22.61 / Very • WATER DISTRIBUTION BY SECTOR, 2005 (%) (Rhinolophus mehelyi ). high: 5.72 Households: 74.6 / Municipal consumption: 6.35 / Economic • The future Decree that will regulate the catalogue of threatened $ora classi#es 64 species as “Endangered”. sectors: 16.9 / Other: 2.2 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY • DISTRIBUTION NETWORK LOSSES, 2005 • NATIVE SPECIES, 2006 24.2% 6,822 species of fauna (5,966 inver tebrates and 856 RECOMMENDED WEBSITES FURTHER READING Vertebrates) 166 of which are invertebrate endemisms. 3,050 • http://www.gva.es • Reútil . Journal c overing enterprise and environment in the Autonomous • http://www.cma.gva.es Community of Vale ncia. http://www.cma.gva.es/C TL • WASTE-WATER TREATMENT species of #ora (355 endemisms). • BIOdiversitat (journal). http://www.cma.gva.es/biodiversidad 89.40% of population equivalent pr ovided with waste-water 221 Iberian endemisms, 74 Iberian-So th-east Spanish treatment compliant with Directive 91/271/EEC endemisms and 60 exclusively Valencian endemisms

358 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENT AL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 359 4. Appendices I List of acronyms, abbreviations and units II Thematic index of indicators III Alphabetical index of indicators IV REIONET representatives and consultants and other experts who have contributed to this document APPENDIX I APPENDIX I

APPENDIX I: LIST OF ACRONYMS, ABBREVIATIONS AND UNITS CTE Spanish Building Code (Código Técnico de la Edificación) DG Directorate General 6EAP Sixth EU Environment Action Programme DGT Spanish Directorate General for Traffic (Dirección General de Tráfico) AC Autonomous Community DPSIR Driving forces, Pressures, States, Impacts, Responses. Theoretical AE Autonomous Entity framework used by the European Environment Agency to analyse the AEDyR Spanish Desalination and Reclamation Association (Asociación Española environment and classify environmental indicators. de Desalación y Recuperación) DRR Disaster Risk Reduction AEMET Spanish State Meteorological Agency (Agencia Estatal de Meteorología) EC European Commission AENA Spanish Airports Authority (Aeropuertos Españoles y Navegación Aérea) Ecoembes Ecoembalajes España, S.A. AEPLA Spanish Plant Protection Association (Asociación Empresarial para la Ecovidrio Association responsible for managing recycling of glass packaging waste Protección de las Plantas) throughout Spain AER Spanish Tyre Recycling Association (Asociación Española de Reciclado de EEA European Environment Agency Neumáticos) EEC European Economic Community AGUA (Programme) Spanish Water Management and Use Action Programme (Programa de EEDS Spanish Sustainable Development Strategy (Estrategia Española de Actuaciones para la Gestión y la Utilización del Agua) Desarrollo Sostenible) AHE Spanish Herpetological Association (Asociación Herpetológica Española) EINECS European Inventory of Existing Commercial Chemical Substances ANFFE Spanish Association of Fertiliser Manufacturers (Asociación Nacional de EIONET Environment Information and Observation Network (EEA) Fabricantes de Fertilizantes) ELC European Landscape Convention ASPAPEL Spanish Association of Pulp, Paper and Cardboard Manufacturers ELINCS European List of Notified Chemical Substances (Asociación Española de Fabricantes de Pasta, Papel y Cartón) ELT End-of-Life Tyre ATP Spanish Public Transport Authority (Autoridad de Transporte Público) EMAS Eco-Management and Audit Scheme AVE Spanish High Speed Train (Tren de Alta VelocidadEspañola) EMEP European Monitoring and Evaluation Programme BOE Spanish Official State Gazette (Boletín Oficial del Estado) EMS Environmental Management System BPIA Public Bank of Environmental Indicators of the Spanish Ministry of the ENAC Spanish National Accreditation Body (Entidad Nacional de Acreditación) Environment (Banco Público de Indicadores Ambientales del Ministerio EOAT-EOTR Holiday Dwellings Occupancy Survey – Rural Tourism Accommodation de Medio Ambiente) Occupancy Survey (Encuesta de Ocupación en Alojamientos Turísticos - CAFE Clean Air For Europe Programme Alojamientos de Turismo Rural) CAMP Comprehensive Atmospheric Monitoring Programme EPER European Pollutant Emission Register CAP Common Agricultural Policy ERDF European Regional Development Fund CEDEX Spanish Centre for Public Works Studies and Experimentation (Centro de ETC/TE European Topic Centre on Terrestrial Environment (EEA) Estudios y Experimentación de Obras Públicas) EU15 Belgium, Denmark, Germany, Greece, Spain, France, Ireland, Italy, CEDRE Centre of Documentation, Research and Experimentation on Accidental Luxembourg, Netherlands, Austria, Portugal, Finland, Sweden, United Kingdom Water Pollution (Centre de documentation de Recherche et EU25 Belgium, Denmark, Germany, Greece, Spain, France, Ireland, Italy, d’expérimentation sur les pollutions accidentellles des eaux) Luxembourg, Netherlands, Austria, Portugal, Finland, Sweden, United CEMR Council of European Municipalities and Regions Kingdom, Hungary, Poland, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Estonia, Malta, CENEAM National Centre for Environmental Education (Centro Nacional para la Latvia, Lithuania, Slovenia, Slovakia Educación Ambiental) EU27 EU25 + Bulgaria and Romania CES Spanish Economic and Social Council (Consejo Económico y Social) EUROPARC Federation of Nature and National Parks of Europe CFP Common Fisheries Policy Eurostat Statistical Office of the European Union CIS Spanish Centre for Sociological Research (Centro de Investigaciones EUROWATERNET Monitoring and Information Network for Inland Water Resources Sociológicas) FAMILITUR Spanish national tourism survey (carried out by the IET) CITES Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna FAO Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations and Flora FAOSTAT FAO Statistical Database CLC Corine Land Cover FEVE European Container Glass Federation CNAE Spanish National Classification of Economic Activities (Clasificación FRONTUR Spanish Border Survey of Inbound Tourism Nacional de Actividades Económicas) GAW Global Atmospheric Watch CNE Spanish National Accounts (Contabilidad Nacional de España) GDP Gross Domestic Product CNE Spanish National Energy Commission (Comisión Nacional de la Energía) GHG Greenhouse gas CNEA Spanish National Catalogue of Endangered Species (Catálogo Nacional de GIS Geographic Information System Especies Amenazadas) GVA Gross Value Added

362 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 363 APPENDIX I APPENDIX I

HBFC Hydrobromofluorocarbon NGO Non-Governmental Organisation HCFC Hydrochlorofluorocarbon NP National Park HFC Hydrofluorocarbon NRC EIONET National Reference Centre HU Hydrogeological Unit ODP Ozone Depleting Potential IAEST Aragon Statistics Institute (Instituto Aragonés de Estadística) OECD Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development ICES International Council for the Exploration of the Sea OFICEMEN Spanish Association of Cement Manufacturers (Asociación de Fabricantes ICLEI International Council for Local Environmental Initiatives de Cemento de España) ICT Information and Communication Technologies ONS Spanish National Drought Monitoring Centre (Observatorio Nacional de la Sequía) IDAE Spanish Institute for Energy Saving and Diversification (Instituto para la OSE Spanish Sustainability Monitoring Centre (Observatorio de la Diversificación y Ahorro de la Energía) Sostenibilidad en España) IET Spanish Institute of Tourism Studies (Instituto de Estudios Turísticos) OSPAR Oslo-Paris Convention for the Protection of the Marine Environment of the IFN1 First Spanish National Forestry North-East Atlantic IFN2 Second Spanish National Forestry Inventory (Segundo Inventario Forestal PA Protected Area Nacional) PACIAP Spanish Annual Programme for the Integrated Monitoring of Fisheries IFN3 Third Spanish National Forestry Inventory (Tercer Inventario Forestal Nacional) (Programa Anual de Control Integral de Actividades Pesqueras) IGME Geological and Mining Institute of Spain (Instituto Geológico y Minero de España) PAE2004 Environmental Profile of Spain 2004 IGN Spanish National Geographic Institute (Instituto Geográfico Nacional) PAE2005 Environmental Profile of Spain 2005 IHOBE Basque Public Environmental Management Company (Sociedad Pública PAE2006 Environmental Profile of Spain 2006 de Gestión Ambiental del País Vasco) PAND Spanish National Action Programme to Combat Desertification (Programa IMF International Monetary Fund de Acción Nacional contra la Desertificación) INB Spanish National Biodiversity Inventory (Inventario Nacional de PEI Primary Energy Intensity Biodiversidad) PEIT Spanish Strategic Infrastructure and Transport Plan (Plan Estratégico de INE Spanish National Institute of Statistics (Instituto Nacional de Estadística) Infraestructuras y Transportes) INM Spanish National Institute of Meteorology (Instituto Nacional de Meteorología) PERCA Spanish Strategic Plan to Reduce Noise Pollution 2001-2003 (Plan Estratégico para la Reducción de la Contaminación Acústica 2001-2003) Inventory (Primer Inventario Forestal Nacional) PICTE 2000 Integral Quality Plan for Spanish Tourism (Plan Integral de Calidad del IPCC Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change Turismo Español) IPI Industrial Production Index PM Particulate Matter in the air IPPC Integrated Pollution Prevention and Control PNIR Spanish National Integrated Waste Plan (Plan Nacional Integrado de Residuos) ISDR International Strategy for Disaster Reduction PNR Spanish National Reform Plan (Plan Nacional de Reformas) ISO International Organization for Standarization PNSD Spanish National Sewerage and Wastewater Treatment Plan (Plan ITOF International Tanker Owners Pollution Federation Nacional de Saneamiento y Depuración) IUCLID International Uniform Chemical Information Database PORN Spanish Natural Resources Management Plan (Plan de Ordenación de IUCN The World Conservation Union los Recursos Naturales) JACUMAR Spanish National Advisory Board for Marine Aquaculture (Junta Nacional PRUG Spanish Use and Management Master Plan (Plan Rector de Uso y Gestión) Asesora de Cultivos Marinos) RENFE Spanish National Railway Network (Red Nacional de los Ferrocarriles Españoles) LCA Low-Cost Airline REPACAR Spanish Paper and Cardboard Recycling Association (Asociación LEAC Land and Ecosystem Account Española de Recuperación de Papel y Cartón) Life European Financial Instrument for the Environment ROI (Network) Spanish Salt Intrusion Monitoring Network (Red de Observación de la LO Organic Law (Ley Orgánica) Intrusión Salina) MAPA Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (Ministerio de RW Railway Agricultura, Pesca y Alimentación) SAC Special Area of Conservation MC Spanish Ministry of Culture (Ministerio de Cultura) SAP-BIO Strategic Action Programme for the Conservation of Biological Diversity in MCSD Mediterranean Commission on Sustainable Development the Mediterranean MITyC Spanish Ministry of Trade, Industry and Tourism (Ministerio de Industria, SCI Site of Community Importance Turismo y Comercio) SECEM Spanish Society for the Conservation and Study of Mammals (Sociedad MMA Spanish Ministry of the Environment (Ministerio de Medio Ambiente) Española para la Conservación y Estudio de los Mamíferos) MSC Spanish Ministry of Health and Consumer Affairs (Ministerio de Sanidad SEO Spanish Ornithological Society (Sociedad Española de Ornitología) y Consumo) SEPRONA Nature Protection Service of the Civil Guard (Servicio de Protección de la NAFO Northwest Atlantic Fisheries Organisation Naturaleza de la Guardia Civil)

364 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 365 APPENDIX I APPENDIX I

SIA Spanish System of Environmental Indicators (Sistema Español de h Hour Indicadores Ambientales) ha Hectare SICA Basic Noise Pollution Information System (Sistema Básico de Información hm 3 Cubic hectometre sobre la Contaminación Acústica) inhab Inhabitant SIGNUS ECOVALOR Integrated Management System for End-of-Life Tyres (Sistema Integrado kg Kilogramme de Gestión de Neumáticos Usados) km Kilometre SNAP Selected Nomenclature for sources of Air Pollution km 2 Square kilometre SOER 2005 EEA report: “State and Outlook on the Environment Report 2005” Ktoe Kilotonne of oil equivalent SPA Special Protection Area kW Kilowatt STECF Scientific, Technical and Economic Committee for Fisheries kWh Kilowatt-hour TERM Transport and Environment Reporting Mechanism l Litre TMR Total Material Requirement LAeq Equivalent continuous A-weighted sound pressure level. Expressed in decibels (A). TPE Tourist Population Equivalent Lden Day-evening-night noise level. Noise level associated with overall discomfort UAA Utilised Agricultural Area Leq Equivalent continuous noise level. Expressed in dB UN United Nations Ln Night-time noise level. Noise level associated with sleep disturbance UNEP United Nations Environment Programme m2 Square metre UNESCO United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation m3 Cubic metre UPM Polytechnic University of Madrid (Universidad Politécnica de Madrid) mg Milligramme UV-B Ultraviolet-B radiation MW Megawatt UW Urban Waste MWp Megawatt peak WA Water Authority (Confederación Hidrográfica) MWt Megawatt thermal WISE Water Information System for Europe N Nitrogen WTO World Tourism Organisation N2O Nitrous oxide WWF World Wide Fund for Nature NH 3 Ammonia WWTP Wastewater Treatment Plant NMVOC Non-Methane Volatile Organic Compound YIR Yearly Indicator Reporting NO X Nitrogen oxides

O3 Ozone SYMBOLS, UNITS AND CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS P Phosphorus P O Orthophosphate Euro 2 5 AOT 40 Accumulation Over Threshold: index of exceedence of the ozone threshold PCB Polychlorinated biphenyl PCT Polychlorinated terphenyl BOD 5 Five-day Biochemical Oxygen Demand CCl 4 Carbon tetrachloride PFC Perfluorocarbon CFC Chlorofluorocarbon PM 10 Particulate matter with a diameter of 10 microns or less CH 4 Methane POC Persistent Organic Compound ppb Parts per billion CO Carbon monoxide ppm Parts per million CO Carbon dioxide 2 SF Sulphur hexafluoride COD Chemical Oxygen Demand 6 SNS Spanish National Health System (Sistema Nacional de Salud) dB Decibel. Measure of sound pressure level SO Sulphur dioxide dB(A) A-weighted decibel 2 GRT Gross Registered Tonnage TJ Terajoule GT Gross Tonnage: measure of tonnage of fishing vessels. In use since 1998, toe Tonnes of oil equivalent when it replaced Gross Registered Tonnage (GRT) VOC Volatile Organic Compound

366 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 367 APPENDIX II APPENDIX II

APPENDIX II: THEMATIC INDEX OF INDICATORS

Area / Indicator Page Area / Indicator Page AIR Atmospheric emissions of greenhouse gases (GHGs) ...... 74 INDUSTRY Atmospheric emissions by industry ...... 185 Atmospheric emissions of acidifying and eutrophying gases ...... 77 Energy consumption by industry ...... 187 Emissions of tropospheric ozone precursor gases 80 ...... Waste generation by industry ...... 189 Regional background air quality (health and vegetation protection) ...... 83 Total Material Requirement ...... 191 Number of industrial enterprises with Environmental Management Systems (EMAS) ...... 193 WATER Eco-efficiency in industry ...... 195 Water consumption ...... 88 Reservoir water levels...... 90 FISHING Brackish and sea water desalination ...... 93 Number of vessels and fishing fleet capacity ...... 198 Nitrate pollution of groundwater ...... 95 Fishing fleet catches ...... 201 Aquaculture production 203 Salinisation of groundwater bodies ...... 98 ...... Eco-efficiency in the fishing and aquaculture sectors ...... 205 Organic pollution of rivers ...... 100 Urban wastewater treatment ...... 102 TOURISM Coastal bathing water quality ...... 105 Number of foreign tourists per resident ...... 210 Number of foreign tourists per kilometre of coast ...... 212 LAND Tourist Population Equivalent (TPE) comparedagainst resident population ...... 214 Changes in land cover: artificial surfaces...... 110 Number of visitors to National Parks ...... 217 Area developed on the coast ...... 113 Rural tourism: accommodation, capacity, tourists and overnight stays ...... 220 Area affected by erosion...... 115 TRANSPORT Area at risk from desertification ...... 117 Total inter-city transport volume: modal distribution ...... 228 Atmospheric emissions of pollutants by transport ...... 231 NATURE & BIODIVERSITY Air transport...... 234 Protected areas ...... 123 Waste generated by transport: End-of-Life Tyres (ELTs)...... 237 Forest defoliation ...... 126 Bio-fuel consumption...... 239 Forest ecosystems...... 128 Motorisation and accident rate ...... 241 State of conservation of Spanish wildlife species ...... 130 Eco-efficiency in transport ...... 243 Environmental monitoring ...... 134 HOUSEHOLDS Number of passenger cars per household ...... 249 WASTE Urban waste production per household ...... 252 Urban waste generation ...... 140 Energy consumption per household ...... 254 Urban waste management ...... 143 Emissions of CO 2 by the residential sector ...... 257 Paper-cardboard recycling ...... 146 Water consumption per household ...... 259 Glass recycling...... 149 Gross disposable household income ...... 262 Packaging waste recycling and recovery ...... 152 Eco-efficiency in the domestic sector ...... 265 Sewage sludge production and use ...... 154 URBAN ENVIRONMENT Urban pressure on land ...... 273 AGRICULTURE Air quality in the urban environment ...... 276 Fertiliser consumption ...... 159 Environmental noise ...... 280 Phytosanitary product consumption ...... 162 Architectural heritage of Spain’s cities ...... 284 Organic farming ...... 164 Local mobility and passenger transport ...... 287 Irrigated area ...... 168 Sustainable Local Development: towns and cities registered with the ‘Network of Networks’... 292 Eco-efficiency in agriculture ...... 170 NATURAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL DISASTERS Deaths due to natural disasters ...... 300 ENERGY Drought periods ...... 303 Primary energy intensity ...... 174 Forest fires ...... 306 CO 2 emissions intensity ...... 176 Road and rail accidents causing possible environmental damage ...... 309 Renewable energies ...... 178 Oil spills due to maritime accidents ...... 311 Eco-efficiency in the energy sector ...... 180 Discharges of dangerous chemical substances due to industrial accidents ...... 315

368 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 369 APPENDIX III APPENDIX III

APPENDIX III: ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF INDICATORS

Indicator Page Indicator Page

A Air quality in the urban environment ...... 276 M Motorisation and accident rate ...... 241 Air transport ...... 234 Aquaculture production ...... 203 N Nitrate pollution of groundwater ...... 95 Architectural heritage of Spain's cities ...... 284 Number of foreign tourists per kilometre of coast ...... 212 Area affected by erosion ...... 115 Number of foreign tourists per resident ...... 210 Area at risk from desertification ...... 117 Number of industrial enterprises with Environmental Management Systems (EMAS) ..... 193 Area developed on the coast ...... 113 Number of passenger cars per household ...... 249 Atmospheric emissions by industry ...... 185 Number of vessels and fishing fleet capacity ...... 198 Atmospheric emissions of acidifying and eutrophying gases ...... 77 Number of visitors to National Parks ...... 217 Atmospheric emissions of greenhouse gases (GHGs) ...... 74 Atmospheric emissions of pollutants by transport ...... 231 O Oil spills due to maritime accidents ...... 311 Organic farming ...... 164 B Bio-fuel consumption ...... 239 Organic pollution of rivers ...... 100 Brackish and sea water desalination ...... 93 P Packaging waste recycling and recovery ...... 152 C Changes in land cover: artificial surfaces ...... 110 Paper-cardboard recycling ...... 146 CO emissions intensity ...... 176 2 Phytosanitary product consumption ...... 162 Coastal bathing water quality ...... 105 Primary energy intensity ...... 174 Protected areas ...... 123 D Deaths due to natural disasters ...... 300 Discharges of dangerous chemical substances due to industrial accidents ...... 315 R Regional background air quality (health and vegetation protection) ...... 83 Drought periods ...... 303 Renewable energies ...... 178 Reservoir water levels ...... 90 E Eco-efficiency in agriculture ...... 170 Road and rail accidents causing possible environmental damage ...... 309 Eco-efficiency in industry ...... 195 Rural tourism: accommodation, capacity, tourists and overnight stays ...... 220 Eco-efficiency in the domestic sector ...... 265 Eco-efficiency in the energy sector ...... 180 S Salinisation of groundwater bodies ...... 98 Eco-efficiency in the fishing and aquaculture sectors ...... 205 Sewage sludge production and use ...... 154 Eco-efficiency in transport ...... 243 State of conservation of Spanish wildlife species ...... 130 Emissions of CO 2 by the residential sector ...... 257 Emissions of tropospheric ozone precursor gases ...... 80 Sustainable Local Development: towns and cities registered Energy consumption by industry ...... 187 with the ‘Network of Networks’...... 292 Energy consumption per household ...... 254 Environmental monitoring ...... 134 T Total inter-city transport volume: modal distribution ...... 228 Environmental noise ...... 280 Total material requirement ...... 181 Tourist Population Equivalent (TPE) compared against resident population ...... 214 F Fertiliser consumption ...... 159 Fishing fleet catches ...... 201 U Urban pressure on land ...... 273 Forest defoliation ...... 126 Urban waste generation ...... 140 Forest ecosystems ...... 128 Urban waste production per household ...... 252 Forest fires ...... 306 Urban wastewater treatment ...... 102

G Glass recycling ...... 149 W Waste generated by transport: End-of-Life Tyres (ELTs) ...... 237 Gross disposable household income ...... 262 Waste generation by industry ...... 189 Water consumption ...... 88 I Irrigated area ...... 168 Water consumption per household ...... 259

370 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 371 APPENDIX IV APPENDIX IV

APPENDIX IV: EIONET REPRESENTATIVES AND CONSULTANTS AND Saavedra Viciana, Pablo Martínez Real, Jesús Merchán Rubio, Alberto Moral González, Luis OTHER EXPERTS WHO HAVE CONTRIBUTED TO THIS DOCUMENT Otero Díez, María Pajarón Valero, María Pallarés Querol, Gregorio Pascual Santamaría, María Soledad Perlado Hergueta, Mihaela Pirvu, Ana Porcuna, Ana Rodríguez Cruz, Alberto Rodríguez Fontal, Leopoldo Rojo Serrano, Blanca Ruiz Franco, Margarita Ruiz Sáiz, Javier Ruza Rodríguez, National Reference Centres: Gerardo Sánchez Peña, Pilar Sánchez Lechuga, Jorge Saralegui Gil, Fernando Silió Cervera, Miguel Torres Corral, Belén Torres Martínez, María Torres-Quevedo García de Quesada, Nuria Ángeles Cristóbal López (Air Quality), Teresa Ribera Rodríguez (Climate Change), José Manuel Valcárcel Sanz, Roberto Vallejo Bombín, Manuel Varela Sánchez, Gema Yáñez Sánchez. Sanz Sa (Noise), Teodoro Estrela Monreal (Inland Waters), Javier Cachón de Mesa (Marine and Coastal Waters), Carmen Asencio Castillejo (Fishing), Francisco Jarabo Sánchez (Nature and Biodiversity Conservation), Antonio Arozarena Villar (Land Cover), Juan Martínez Sánchez Contributing institutions (Land), Mercedes Ferrer (Natural Hazards), Antonio Bello (Land Biodiversity), Fernando Esteban Moratilla (Spatial Analysis), José López de Velasco (Waste and Material Flows), Vicente Nature Protection Service (Servicio de Protección de la Naturaleza – SEPRONA). Directorate Flores Redondo (Agriculture), Luis Hilario Alonso Mijares (Energy), Pablo Vázquez Ruiz de General for the Police and Civil Guard (Dirección General de la Policía y de la Guardia Civil) . Castroviejo (Transport), José Luis Nicolás (Urban Environment), Rafael Márquez Molero Spanish Ministry of the Interior (Ministerio del Interior) . (Financial Instruments), Manuel Carbó Martínez (Chemical Substances), Fernando Carreras Vaquer (Environmental Health). Civil Guard Public Information Office (Oficina de Información y atención al ciudadano de la Guardia Civil) . Directorate General for the Police and Civil Guard. Spanish Ministry of the Interior. Autonomous Focal Points:

José Manuel Moreira Madueño (Andalusia), Ana Martínez Prados (Aragon), Nieves Roqueñí Gutiérrez (Asturias), Guillermo Chacártegui (Balearic Islands), Marifé Rivero Suárez (Canary Islands), Juan Carlos Guerra Velasco (Cantabria), Francisco Plaza Torres (Castile-La Mancha), Blanca Blanco García (Castile-Leon), Cristina Jové (Catalonia), Francisco Javier Martínez Medina (Ceuta), Vicente Llorens Fabregat (Valencia), Mª Ángeles Pérez Fernández (Extremadura), Milagros Pereira Carnero (Galicia), Jesús Ruiz Tutor (Rioja), María José Gallego (Madrid), Alejandro Román Linares (Melilla), Inmaculada Ramírez Santigosa (Murcia), Fernando Alonso- Pastor (Navarre), Marta Iturribarría (Basque Country).

Other contributing experts

Saray Aguinaga Alzate, Francisco Aleza Enciso, Margarita Alonso Capitán, Isabel Alonso Castaño, Natalia Alonso Sopeña, Vicente Amores Torrijos, Mercedes Arranz Sanz, Mª Soledad Aycart Andrés, José Manuel Báez Rodríguez, Mª Ángeles Benito Saz, José Ramón Barro y Bernaldo de Quirós, Miguel Angel Bordás Martínez, Isabel del Bosque, José Luis Bueno, Elisa de Cabo, Carlos Dueñas Molina, Laura Enfedaque, Antonio Fernández de Tejada, Emilio Font de Mora Rullán, Antonio Fuertes Fischer, Montserrat Fernández San Miguel, Josefa García López, Raquel Fernández Peiteado, Antonia Garcés de Marcilla Val, Jesús Pedro García Montes, Ricardo Gómez Calmaestra, Rosa María Gómez Beldar, José Luis González López, Alberto González Ortiz, Sonsoles González Fernández-Mellado, Inés Iribarren, Conchita Jabalquinto, Rebeca Jabato Martín, Santiago Jiménez Beltrán, Antonio Labajo Salazar, Juan Latova Royo, Mª José López López, Andrés Macho Jiménez, José Ramón Martínez Rodríguez, Julio Martínez de

372 | ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 ENVIRONMENTAL PROFILE OF SPAIN 2007 | 373